enemy_n v._o 5._o for_o every_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o have_v liken_v the_o church_n deliverance_n to_o the_o people_n deliverance_n from_o the_o midianite_n tyranny_n namely_o because_o that_o by_o the_o preach_n and_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n like_v unto_o gideon_n light_n and_o trumpet_n judges_z 7._o 20._o the_o enemy_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o flight_n and_o terrify_v and_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o blood_n and_o war_n and_o at_o last_o shall_v be_v consume_v with_o fire_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n v._o 6._o a_o child_n namely_o that_o child_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o isa._n 7._o 14._o which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o everlasting_a son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v take_v humane_a flesh_n by_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o defend_v the_o church_n right_a against_o all_o her_o enemy_n in_o quality_n of_o mediator_n and_o head_n of_o the_o same_o the_o government_n god_n the_o father_n have_v make_v he_o head_n and_o king_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o especial_o of_o his_o church_n be_v his_o general_a deputy_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o mediator_n upon_o his_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o eminent_a place_n and_o great_a office_n about_o king_n who_o for_o a_o badge_n of_o their_o office_n carry_v a_o key_n upon_o their_o shoulde_n isa._n 22._o 22._o rev._n 3._o 7._o and_o his_o name_n he_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o these_o name_n demonstrate_v he_o to_o be_v wonderful_a in_o his_o divine_a glorious_a adorable_a person_n and_o in_o his_o wonderful_a and_o incomprehensible_a work_n judg._n 13._o 18._o counsellor_n he_o that_o be_v the_o father_n everlasting_a wisdom_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n be_v partaker_n of_o all_o his_o counsel_n see_v prov._n 8._o 14_o 27._o everlasting_a father_n the_o italian_a father_n of_o eternity_n the_o head_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o stock_n of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a life_n of_o all_o believer_n who_o have_v that_o life_n from_o he_o by_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o justice_n life_n and_o spirit_n as_o all_o man_n have_v their_o natural_a and_o animal_n life_n from_o adam_n the_o ancient_a do_v translate_v it_o father_n of_o the_o age_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o head_n and_o author_n of_o the_o renew_a state_n of_o the_o world_n in_o grace_n and_o justice_n hebr._n 2._o 5._o and_o 6._o 5._o opposite_a to_o the_o evil_a world_n gal._n 1._o 4._o of_o sin_n and_o death_n of_o which_o the_o devil_n be_v prince_n the_o prince_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o only_a and_o supreme_a king_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v make_v peace_n between_o god_n and_o it_o and_o give_v true_a peace_n to_o the_o conscience_n and_o reign_v thereby_o to_o life_n and_o salvation_n over_o it_o col_n 3._o 15._o and_o by_o his_o kingdom_n establish_v the_o say_a peace_n among_o believer_n isa._n 60._o 17._o v._o 7._o of_o david_n namely_o of_o christ_n figure_v by_o david_n and_o descend_v from_o he_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n who_o shall_v change_v david_n temporal_a kingdom_n into_o a_o everlasting_a and_o spiritual_a one_o luke_n 1._o 32._o the_o zeal_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n shall_v give_v his_o son_n for_o a_o saviour_n to_o the_o world_n for_o to_o maintain_v his_o glory_n against_o the_o attempt_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o for_o to_o accomplish_v the_o salvation_n of_o those_o who_o be_v he_o v._o 8._o the_o lord_n the_o prophet_n now_o return_v to_o the_o prediction_n of_o israel_n calamity_n v._o 9_o shall_v know_v that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v feel_v it_o and_o find_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o v._o 10._o the_o brick_n proverbial_a kind_n of_o speech_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v true_a it_o be_v that_o our_o state_n have_v suffer_v many_o great_a overthrow_n and_o ruin_n but_o we_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o in_o great_a splendour_n and_o glory_n then_o ever_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a hope_n conceive_v upon_o the_o happy_a reign_n of_o jeroboam_n the_o son_n of_o joas_n 2_o king_n 14._o 16._o v._o 11._o shall_v set_v up_o namely_o shall_v give_v the_o assyrian_n victory_n over_o the_o syrian_n and_o rezin_n their_o king_n 2_o king_n 16._o 9_o v._o 12._o the_o syrian_n their_o invasion_n be_v not_o any_o where_o make_v mention_v of_o in_o scripture_n v._o 14._o the_o head_n a_o kind_n of_o speech_n take_v from_o beast_n and_o plant_n meaning_n he_o shall_v cut_v off_o all_o from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o least_o see_v isa._n 19_o 15._o v._o 15._o he_o be_v the_o tail_n he_o seem_v to_o mean_v that_o in_o the_o church_n vice_n and_o virtue_n and_o not_o title_n and_o dignity_n make_v a_o difference_n of_o degree_n see_v matth._n 5._o 19_o v._o 16._o cause_v they_o to_o err_v the_o italian_a shall_v be_v seducer_n in_o the_o trial_n shall_v be_v know_v and_o find_v to_o be_v such_o v._o 17._o no_o joy_n for_o to_o spare_v they_o in_o these_o universal_a judgement_n v._o 18._o wickedness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sin_n be_v common_a both_o to_o great_a one_o and_o little_a one_o shall_v cause_v they_o likewise_o all_o to_o perish_v indifferent_o as_o in_o a_o universal_a burn_n v._o 19_o no_o man_n shall_v that_n be_v to_o say_v the_o land_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o sedition_n discord_n and_o civil_a war_n see_v 2_o king_n 15._o 14_o 16_o 25_o 30._o v._o 20._o the_o flesh_n of_o that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o that_o be_v near_o and_o most_o ally_v unto_o he_o v._o 21._o and_o they_o the_o italian_a though_o they_o the_o ten_o tribe_n shall_v not_o agree_v together_o but_o only_o in_o war_a against_o judah_n and_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o shall_v continual_o be_v divide_v into_o several_a faction_n among_o themselves_o chap._n x._o vers._n 1._o that_o write_n namely_o those_o that_o by_o violence_n cause_n unjust_a sentence_n to_o be_v give_v in_o court_n of_o justice_n according_a to_o their_o own_o private_a passion_n v._o 2._o from_o judgement_n namely_o from_o the_o mean_n of_o obtain_v their_o just_a demand_n and_o pretence_n by_o the_o way_n of_o justice_n v._o 3._o where_o will_v you_o leave_v for_o to_o keep_v it_o safe_a and_o out_o of_o danger_n your_o glory_n your_o power_n title_n and_o wealth_n v._o 4._o bow_v down_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v prisoner_n great_a company_n of_o they_o bind_v together_o thrust_v and_o crowd_v one_o another_o v._o 5._o the_o staff_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v arm_v with_o my_o wrath_n and_o have_v no_o other_o power_n over_o my_o people_n but_o what_o i_o through_o my_o just_a judgement_n do_v grant_v they_o v._o 7._o he_o mean_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o assyrian_n end_n which_o he_o propose_v to_o himself_o shall_v not_o be_v to_o obey_v i_o in_o punish_v of_o my_o people_n nor_o he_o shall_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o can_v do_v or_o undertake_v do_v depend_v upon_o my_o will_n v._o 8._o be_v not_o my_o prince_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_o not_o i_o king_n of_o king_n ezech._n 26._o 7._o dan._n 2._o 37._o who_o have_v for_o my_o officer_n baron_n and_o captain_n king_n that_o be_v my_o vassal_n v._o 9_o be_v not_o have_v i_o not_o subdue_v all_o these_o nation_n and_o province_n as_o well_o one_o as_o the_o other_o see_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o calno_n and_o hamath_n amos_n 6._o 2._o v._o 11._o jerusalem_n and_o she_o word_n of_o a_o idolater_n who_o know_v not_o the_o true_a god_n v._o 12._o his_o whole_a work_n namely_o of_o punish_v and_o visit_v of_o his_o people_n the_o fruit_n namely_o his_o proud_a deed_n and_o blasphemous_a word_n see_v isa._n 36._o and_o 37._o v._o 14._o all_o the_o earth_n bring_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n under_o my_o command_n move_v the_o wing_n to_o withstand_v i_o or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o complain_v v._o 15._o boast_v itself_o a_o scoff_n at_o the_o assyrian_n vain_a boast_n who_o be_v but_o instrument_n of_o god_n hand_n from_o who_o they_o have_v all_o their_o power_n and_o motion_n v._o 16._o send_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v destroy_v all_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o nation_n 2_o king_n 19_o 35._o see_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n judg._n 3._o 29._o psal._n 78._o 31._o v._o 17._o the_o light_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n who_o be_v a_o devour_a fire_n but_o do_v not_o work_v with_o his_o church_n in_o that_o quality_n but_o be_v to_o it_o as_o a_o lively_a light_n as_o it_o be_v figure_v exod._n 3._o 2._o but_o shall_v cause_v his_o enemy_n to_o feel_v the_o other_o effect_n by_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n to_o they_o as_o exod._n 14._o 24._o his_o thorn_n by_o which_o and_o by_o great_a tree_n vers_fw-la 18._o the_o
make_v it_o more_o glorious_a and_o seâ—â—_n it_o in_o great_a esteem_n among_o man_n sinner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v guilty_a and_o culpable_a have_v not_o as_o yet_o receâ—ved_v he_o gift_n of_o absolution_n and_o pardon_n and_o be_v yet_o under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o siâ—_n v._o 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d namely_o by_o virtue_n of_o thâ—t_a satisfaâ—â—ionâ—_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o god_n by_o his_o death_n 〈◊〉_d wrath_n namely_o from_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o punishment_n matth_n 3._o 7._o rom._n 2._o 5._o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o as_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o keep_v a_o man_n from_o execution_n that_o be_v free_v and_o absolve_v by_o the_o judge_n then_o for_o to_o get_v a_o guilty_a man_n absolve_v and_o free_v by_o the_o judge_n so_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v pardon_n which_o be_v the_o great_a we_o ought_v much_o now_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o the_o punishment_n which_o be_v the_o lesser_a and_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v all_o good_a thing_n rom._n 8._o 32._o v._o 10._o by_o his_o life_n namely_o by_o he_o live_v and_o reign_v and_o communicate_v his_o life_n to_o all_o his_o member_n john_n 6._o 5._o 7_o and_o 14._o 19_o 2._o cor._n 4._o 10._o 11._o v._o 11._o and_o not_o only_o beside_o that_o we_o glorious_o triumph_v over_o all_o affliction_n through_o a_o certain_a confidence_n of_o the_o everlasting_a crown_n we_o have_v also_o whereof_o to_o boast_v ourselves_o to_o be_v happy_a in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n by_o the_o present_a feel_n of_o god_n grace_n v._o 12._o wherefore_o a_o general_a conclusion_n of_o the_o precedent_a treaty_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n brief_o run_v over_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v say_v do_v withal_o set_v down_o the_o ground_n of_o they_o which_o be_v that_o god_n have_v of_o his_o own_o good_a will_n establish_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o spring_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n to_o all_o his_o elect_a through_o the_o impution_n of_o who_o righteousness_n they_o be_v restore_v into_o god_n favour_n and_o concequentlie_o sanctify_v and_o glorify_v as_o adam_n be_v make_v the_o natural_a head_n and_o root_n of_o all_o mankind_n whereupon_o by_o his_o sin_n impute_v to_o all_o his_o seed_n it_o be_v all_o under_o god_n curse_v deprive_v of_o original_a righteousness_n corruption_n its_o whole_a natural_a and_o subject_a to_o death_n v._o 13._o for_o until_o this_o original_a corruption_n be_v verify_v by_o the_o effect_n of_o all_o man_n actual_a sin_n in_o all_o age_n even_o before_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o show_v that_o there_o be_v before_o that_o another_o general_a law_n namely_o that_o of_o nature_n the_o relic_n of_o which_o do_v yet_o remain_v in_o man_n rom._n 2._o 14._o 15._o against_o which_o adam_n have_v actual_o sin_v have_v enfold_v all_o his_o posterity_n in_o the_o same_o fault_n and_o have_v propagate_v original_a sin_n in_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v not_o repute_v to_o be_v true_o sin_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n rome_n 4._o 15._o 1._o john_n 3._o 4._o nor_o man_n be_v not_o call_v to_o account_v upon_o it_o to_o be_v therefore_o condemn_v to_o death_n v._o 14._o nevertheless_o he_o do_v moreover_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a defect_n in_o all_o mankind_n against_o the_o say_a law_n which_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o to_o condemnation_n see_v they_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o that_o death_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6_o 23._o over_o they_o namely_o over_o little_a child_n who_o wear_v not_o come_v to_o the_o age_n of_o judgement_n and_o consequent_o can_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o actual_a deliberate_a and_o voluntary_a sin_n such_o a_o one_o as_o adam_n be_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o be_v dead_a wherefore_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o there_o be_v in_o they_o some_o other_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o original_a sin_n of_o he_o namely_o of_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n the_o head_n of_o the_o spiritual_a off_o spring_n of_o this_o elect_a as_o adam_n be_v the_o natural_a head_n of_o all_o man_n now_o the_o conformity_n of_o they_o both_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o either_o of_o they_o by_o the_o order_n of_o god_n justification_n have_v communicate_v his_o estate_n to_o all_o he_o v._o 15._o but_o not_o though_v these_o two_o adam_n the_o head_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n do_v agree_v in_o this_o prosperity_n of_o communicate_v their_o condition_n to_o those_o who_o be_v they_o yet_o there_o be_v great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o they_o first_o in_o that_o in_o christ_n the_o power_n be_v all_o divine_a and_o therefore_o infinite_o more_o active_a and_o effectual_a and_o then_o also_o in_o the_o excellency_n and_o abundance_n of_o gift_n and_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o communicate_v to_o his_o above_o all_o that_o which_o man_n have_v lose_v in_o adam_n many_o bee_n namely_o all_o man_n the_o child_n of_o adam_n v_o 12._o the_o grace_n namely_o god_n mercy_n and_o good_a will_n which_o be_v the_o sovereign_a cause_n the_o gift_n namely_o the_o application_n and_o free_a imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n which_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n by_o grace_n for_o love_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o perfect_a righteousness_n and_o obedience_n which_o christ_n yield_v his_o father_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n by_o which_o he_o have_v merit_v and_o possess_v all_o his_o grace_n and_o love_n matth._n 3._o 17._o john_n 1._o 16._o ephes._n 1._o 6._o unto_o many_o namely_o to_o all_o believer_n god_n spiritual_a child_n in_o christ_n whereof_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o v._o 16._o and_o not_o there_o be_v likewise_o another_o difference_n namely_o that_o adam_n do_v indeed_o by_o his_o offence_n make_v all_o his_o posterity_n guilty_a but_o they_o have_v aggravate_v their_o judgement_n by_o their_o own_o proper_a and_o voluntary_a sin_n but_o christ_n justify_v not_o only_o from_o the_o sin_n which_o proceed_v from_o adam_n but_o likewise_o from_o all_o other_o personal_a sin_n the_o judgement_n namely_o god_n proceed_v as_o a_o just_a judge_n have_v impute_v this_o one_o offence_n of_o adam_n to_o all_o his_o posterity_n and_o have_v condemn_v it_o to_o lose_v the_o state_n of_o original_a righteousness_n and_o consequent_o life_n the_o free_a gift_n the_o italian_a the_o grace_n the_o same_o god_n proceed_v in_o his_o grace_n have_v absolve_v all_o his_o elect_a from_o all_o their_o sin_n for_o to_o behold_v they_o just_a and_o innocent_a v._o 17._o for_o if_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v strange_a for_o god_n have_v infinite_o more_o be_v appease_v in_o christ_n than_o he_o be_v offend_v and_o provoke_v by_o adam_n of_o righteousness_n namely_o christ_n righteousness_n which_o be_v give_v that_o be_v to_o say_v impute_v out_o of_o mere_a grace_n to_o all_o believer_n v._o 18._o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o by_o christ_n perfect_a obedience_n god_n have_v pour_v out_o his_o free_a mercy_n upon_o all_o man_n to_o absolve_v they_o from_o sin_n and_o give_v they_o right_o to_o eternal_a life_n upon_o all_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n indifferent_o though_o not_o to_o all_o universallie_n or_o he_o mean_v all_o those_o which_o belong_v to_o christ._n v_o 15._o 17._o v._o 19_o marry_o see_v v_o 15_o be_v make_v that_o be_v to_o wear_v repute_v for_o such_o and_o do_v as_o such_o appear_v before_o god_n judgement_n shall_v many_o henceforward_o christ_n have_v be_v manifest_v and_o his_o righteousness_n fulfil_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o gospel_n all_o those_o who_o shall_v receive_v it_o shall_v be_v repute_v righteous_a before_o god_n in_o he_o v._o 20._o the_o law_n because_o he_o have_v say_v v_o 13._o that_o before_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n sin_n have_v reign_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n he_o do_v now_o obviate_v a_o objection_n wherefore_o then_o be_v moses_n his_o law_n add_v he_o answer_v because_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o its_o natural_a light_n and_o vigour_n and_o repair_v in_o the_o breach_n which_o ignorance_n forget_v fullness_n evil_a manner_n and_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o man_n have_v make_v in_o it_o and_o that_o by_o this_o light_n of_o god_n law_n renew_v in_o man_n and_o yet_o with_o stand_v by_o he_o with_o a_o great_a malice_n than_o before_o his_o wickedness_n shall_v appear_v to_o be_v grow_v up_o to_o the_o height_n whereby_o he_o may_v have_v no_o other_o way_n of_o restauration_n but_o only_o to_o 〈◊〉_d to_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n who_o power_n overcome_v all_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n v._o 21._o unto_o death_n show_v its_o
be_v altogether_o reject_v or_o by_o singular_a miracle_n have_v not_o be_v frame_v noâ—_n prepare_v before_o by_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v but_o in_o a_o instant_n advance_v to_o my_o office_n v._o 9_o the_o least_o namely_o concern_v that_o which_o be_v in_o i_o and_o my_o own_o though_o he_o elsewhere_o protest_v himself_o to_o be_v no_o way_n inferior_a to_o other_o in_o gift_n or_o vocation_n 2._o cor._n 11._o 15._o gal._n 2._o 6._o v._o 10._o his_o grace_n namely_o his_o gift_n and_o calling_n in_o vain_a that_o be_v to_o say_v unprofitable_a to_o the_o church_n and_o not_o employ_v by_o i_o to_o the_o uttermost_a oâ—_n my_o power_n but_o the_o grace_n not_o only_o the_o gift_n itself_o but_o also_o the_o will_n and_o power_n the_o occasion_n and_o mean_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o all_o come_v from_o godsgrace_n see_v matth._n 10._o 20._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o phil._n 2._o â—3_n v._o 12._o there_o be_v no_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o error_n which_o be_v note_v 2._o tim._n 2._o 18._o as_o if_o by_o resurrection_n so_o clear_o teach_v in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n nothing_o shall_v be_v mean_v but_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o spiritual_a regeneration_n of_o soul_n by_o god_n spirit_n v._o 12._o if_o there_o be_v if_o that_o be_v absolute_o deny_v it_o must_v also_o be_v deny_v in_o christ_n &_o also_o if_o it_o be_v deny_v in_o the_o faithful_a chrisâ—s_v also_o be_v disannul_v take_v away_o the_o virtue_n principal_a and_o inseparable_a effect_n of_o it_o which_o be_v to_o raise_v his_o faithful_a to_o his_o own_o likeness_n john_n 11._o 25_o and_o 14._o 19_o rome_n 4._o 25._o 2._o cor._n 5._o 15._o 1._o â—hâ—sse_n 4._o 14._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o v._o 14_o vain_a false_a and_o unprofitable_a see_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v christ_n rise_v now_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o see_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o you_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o opinion_n of_o our_o preach_v have_v undoubted_a proof_n to_o the_o contrary_n reject_v likewise_o any_o thing_n as_o may_v induce_v you_o thereunto_o by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n also_o vaâ—ne_v which_o you_o will_v not_o agree_v unto_o see_v you_o yet_o persevere_v use_v glory_n in_o the_o profession_n o_o 〈…〉_z v._o 15._o 〈…〉_z d_o we_o which_o likewise_o be_v most_o absurd_a and_o impossible_a to_o persuade_v the_o châ—â—ches_n unto_o who_o wereful_o assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n v._o 17._o you_o be_v yet_o theyare_n not_o yet_o purge_v since_o the_o payment_n be_v not_o full_o make_v nor_o god_n appease_v if_o christ_n do_v yet_o remain_v dead_a see_v he_o can_v deliver_v other_o from_o death_n if_o he_o himself_o remain_v overcome_v by_o it_o v._o 18._o a_o â—â—llen_a a_o sleep_n nam_o those_o believer_n who_o be_v dead_a in_o christ_n faith_n of_o who_o salvation_n it_o be_v as_o unjust_a as_o inhuman_a to_o doubt_v v._o 19_o if_o in_o this_o lâ—fe_n by_o this_o false_a doctrine_n we_o make_v ourselves_o utter_o wretched_a for_o see_v it_o take_v away_o from_o we_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o that_o our_o condition_n iâ—_n this_o world_n be_v always_o mostwiâ—tâ—hed_v we_o shall_v find_v ourselves_o deprive_v of_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a both_o present_a and_o eternal_a now_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o be_v that_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o perfect_a happiness_n of_o it_o be_v by_o god_n order_n insepable_a from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n so_o that_o he_o which_o doni_v the_o one_o annihilate_v the_o other_o see_v upon_o mâ—tch_n 22._o 32._o v._o 20._o the_o first_o fruit_n not_o only_o the_o first_o in_o order_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v in_o believer_n as_o it_o weeda_v wakn_v from_o death_n but_o also_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o chief_a the_o cause_n and_o pledge_v of_o it_o in_o all_o his_o member_n inseparable_a unite_v to_o he_o by_o communion_n of_o spirit_n rome_n 8._o 11_o even_o as_o under_o the_o law_n in_o the_o first_o fruit_n offer_v to_o god_n the_o people_n have_v a_o assurance_n of_o god_n blessing_n upon_o all_o their_o harvest_n see_n upon_o rom._n 11._o 16._o v._o 21._o for_o siâ—ce_n he_o prove_v that_o by_o christ_n resurrection_n that_o of_o his_o member_n necessary_o followth_v for_o in_o the_o order_n of_o grace_n christ_n have_v be_v by_o god_n appoint_v head_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a as_o adam_n have_v be_v of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n see_v than_o that_o adam_n have_v communicate_v his_o sin_n and_o his_o death_n to_o all_o those_o who_o be_v his_o christ_n likewise_o communicate_v his_o righteousness_n and_o his_o life_n to_o his_o believer_n see_n rom._n 5._o 14._o 15._o 17._o by_o mâ—n_z the_o italian_a by_o no_o man_n by_o one_o who_o be_v true_a god_n be_v likewise_o true_a man_n in_o which_o regard_n he_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o resurrection_n by_o this_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o likewise_o give_v he_o believer_n assurance_n thereof_o by_o the_o community_n of_o human_a nature_n join_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n v._o 22._o all_o die_v all_o man_n that_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o be_v enfold_v in_o his_o condemnation_n shall_v all_o nam_o all_o believer_n who_o father_n be_v christ_n by_o grace_n and_o in_o spirit_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o be_v engraft_v in_o his_o body_n they_o be_v also_o partaker_n of_o his_o life_n and_o resurrection_n v._o 24._o the_o end_n nam_o of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o temporal_a thing_n and_o withal_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o god_n promise_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o the_o sâ—ivation_n of_o his_o elect_a when_o he_o shall_v namely_o when_o the_o son_n oâ—_n god_n who_o in_o quality_n of_o mediator_n have_v be_v establish_v king_n or_o the_o whole_a world_n use_v especial_o of_o his_o church_n like_o his_o father_n great_a deputy_n together_o together_o govern_v and_o bring_v unto_o himself_o all_o his_o elect_a and_o to_o destroy_v his_o enemy_n shall_v have_v bring_v his_o work_n to_o a_o end_n and_o the_o father_n with_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o unity_n of_o essence_n shall_v begin_v to_o reign_v immediate_o over_o his_o church_n in_o a_o manner_n altogether_o new_a namely_o by_o himself_o without_o any_o outward_a mean_n without_o the_o work_n of_o angel_n or_o man_n or_o ecclesiallicall_a or_o politic_a order_n as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o likewise_o without_o adversary_n or_o opposition_n fill_v all_o he_o with_o his_o light_a love_n life_n and_o glory_n which_o indeed_o will_v not_o a_o whit_n disannul_v christ_n kingdom_n but_o only_o ch_n 〈…〉_z g_o the_o mean_a forâ—e_n thereof_o into_o a_o more_o subline_n and_o perfect_a one_o see_v dan._n 2._o 44_o and_o 7._o 14._o 27_o luke_n 1._o 33._o rev._n 11._o 15._o 17._o and_o 12._o 10._o v._o 25._o must_v reign_v namely_o the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v execise_a his_o empire_n in_o this_o manner_n and_o inferior_a dispensation_n by_o his_o word_n by_o the_o establish_a order_n in_o perpetual_a opposition_n etc_n v._o 26._o death_n who_o power_n shall_v be_v quite_o annihiliate_v in_o christ_n member_n by_o the_o resurrection_n v._o 27._o when_o he_o say_v we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o father_n by_o bestow_v the_o office_n of_o king_n upon_o his_o son_n have_v dispossess_v himself_o of_o his_o sovereign_a empire_n but_o after_o the_o son_n shall_v have_v accomplish_v his_o work_n the_o father_n shall_v manifest_v and_o exercise_v his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o essencein_o all_o eternity_n v._o 28._o also_o himself_o not_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n wherein_o he_o be_v already_o equal_a to_o the_o father_n philiphan_n 2._o 6._o but_o in_o this_o humane_a nature_n and_o as_o concern_v his_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n and_o the_o form_n of_o his_o government_n which_o then_o shall_v give_v way_n to_o the_o form_n which_o be_v above_o describe_v that_o god_n may_v of_o himself_o immediate_o and_o absolute_o work_v full_o in_o his_o elect_a perfect_o unite_v unto_o he_o and_o may_v possess_v and_o rule_v they_o for_o ever_o v._o 29._o which_o be_v from_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v not_o a_o ordinary_a â—ite_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o particular_a custom_n of_o some_o whereof_o antiquity_n make_v mention_v and_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o be_v if_o not_o altogether_o good_a and_o laudable_a yet_o at_o the_o least_o to_o terrable_a which_o be_v that_o when_o anyone_o die_v in_o christ_n faith_n before_o he_o be_v christen_v some_o of_o his_o kindred_n or_o friend_n come_v to_o be_v christen_v will_v be_v baptize_v both_o in_o his_o own_o name_n also_o in_o the_o
but_o also_o to_o impose_v a_o necessity_n upon_o he_o of_o cover_v his_o nakedness_n and_o to_o teach_v he_o that_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o god_n to_o cover_v sin_n with_o the_o clothing_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o redeemer_n satisfaction_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 22._o behold_v a_o biâ—ter_n mock_v of_o man_n boldness_n of_o we_o see_o above_o gen._n 1._o 26._o and_o now_o lest_o since_o that_o through_o sin_n he_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o have_v no_o more_o part_n in_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o it_o and_o ought_v not_o to_o profane_v the_o sacrament_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o no_o more_o belong_v to_o he_o for_o the_o aforesaid_a reason_n and_o it_o be_v fit_v for_o he_o to_o seek_v his_o life_n and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o in_o his_o redeemer_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n rev._n 2._o 7._o and_o 22._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 24._o and_o he_o place_v as_o it_o be_v to_o watch_v cherubin_n a_o name_n of_o angel_n appear_v in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o ox_n ezek._n 10._o 14._o according_a to_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n though_o it_o do_v often_o extend_v itself_o to_o any_o other_o shape_n and_o a_o it_o be_v a_o corporal_a vision_n to_o affright_v adam_n that_o he_o may_v not_o come_v near_o to_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n whereby_o be_v figure_v the_o wicked_n exclusion_n out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n chap._n iv._o verse_n 1._o cain_n that_o be_v get_v or_o get_v from_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o favour_n and_o power_n v._o 3._o bring_v god_n even_a at_o that_o time_n have_v ordain_v this_o manner_n of_o service_n in_o token_n that_o man_n owe_v unto_o god_n a_o fee_n out_o of_o the_o good_n he_o have_v bestow_v on_o he_o and_o to_o figure_n and_o represent_v continual_o before_o one_o eye_n christ_n sacrifice_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o true_a religion_n and_o of_o all_o his_o action_n v._o 4._o of_o the_o firstling_n which_o questionless_a god_n have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o by_o express_a command_n which_o be_v afterward_o renew_v by_o moses_n exod._n 13._o 2._o num._n 3._o 13._o even_o then_o intend_v as_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a to_o figure_v out_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n the_o great_a first_o bear_v have_v respect_n by_o some_o visible_a sign_n as_o by_o fire_n send_v from_o heaven_n leu._n 9_o 24._o 1._o king_n 18._o 38._o 1._o chron._n 21._o 26._o he_o show_v that_o abel_n person_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o because_o of_o his_o lively_a â—aith_n in_o the_o promise_a redeemer_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n because_o of_o his_o person_n heb._n 11._o 4._o now_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o act_n for_o thâ—_n election_n and_o consecration_n of_o one_o of_o the_o two_o brethren_n who_o god_n do_v choose_v for_o his_o servant_n and_o for_o head_n of_o the_o bless_a race_n see_v gen_n 4._o 7_o 25._o 26._o and_o thereupon_o grâ—w_v cain_n anger_n to_o see_v his_o young_a brother_n prefer_v to_o this_o dignity_n which_o he_o think_v to_o belong_v to_o he_o by_o right_a of_o eldership_n see_v num._n 16._o 7._o v._o 5._o fall_v through_o sorrow_n and_o confusion_n v._o 7._o shall_v thou_o not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o may_v hope_v to_o be_v restore_v into_o thy_o degree_n of_o eldership_n if_o thou_o be_v convert_v from_o thy_o wickedness_n and_o malice_n see_v â—pon_n gen_n 49._o 3._o other_o have_v it_o shall_v there_o not_o be_v acceptance_n that_o be_v shall_v not_o god_n accept_v of_o thy_o service_n other_o shall_v there_o be_v noâ—_n pardon_n sin_n that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o say_v beside_o the_o be_v deprive_v of_o this_o dignity_n the_o punishment_n of_o thy_o malice_n be_v also_o ready_a and_o hang_v over_o thou_o he_o that_o be_v abel_n as_o if_o he_o say_v my_o prefer_v he_o before_o thou_o in_o this_o belong_v to_o my_o service_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o civil_a honour_n which_o he_o owe_v thou_o and_o do_v willing_o yield_v unto_o thou_o as_o his_o elder_n and_o thou_o be_v sensual_a and_o worldly_a shall_v content_v thyself_o therewith_o see_v gen._n 3._o 16._o v._o 12._o when_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v withdraw_v that_o remnant_n of_o blessing_n from_o thy_o land_n which_o i_o have_v leave_v unto_o it_o since_o sin_n and_o will_v increase_v the_o curse_n under_o these_o corporal_a punishment_n be_v comprehend_v the_o spiritual_a to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o his_o church_n in_o this_o world_n and_o from_o his_o glory_n in_o heaven_n strength_n that_o be_v her_o fruit_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o power_n and_o blessing_n which_o i_o have_v give_v it_o joel_n 2._o 22._o vagabond_n a_o outcast_n of_o my_o church_n disquiet_v in_o thy_o mind_n toss_v up_o and_o down_o in_o thy_o body_n v._o 13._o my_o word_n of_o despair_n in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o extreme_a sin_n v._o 14._o from_o give_v i_o no_o place_n of_o secure_a rest_n from_o thy_o that_o be_v from_o thy_o church_n where_o thy_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o and_o where_o thou_o do_v manifest_v thyself_o by_o spiritual_a revelation_n and_o corporal_a apparition_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v cain_n be_v all_o carnal_a fear_v nothing_o but_o bodily_a danger_n v._o 15._o therefore_o since_o thou_o fear_v this_o only_a i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o from_o it_o to_o reserve_v thou_o for_o my_o judgement_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v thy_o solitary_a and_o roam_a life_n to_o give_v any_o one_o occasion_n to_o hurt_v thou_o since_o the_o fact_n be_v know_v to_o i_o alone_o i_o only_o can_v and_o will_v be_v judge_n of_o it_o seven-sold_a the_o italian_a add_v more_o than_o cain_n tho_o he_o slay_v innocent_a abel_n the_o straightly_a to_o repress_v all_o manslaughter_n do_v without_o lawful_a order_n and_o power_n a_o mark_n the_o form_n of_o which_o be_v unknown_a yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v some_o impression_n of_o god_n majesty_n add_v unto_o it_o v._o 16._o nod_v this_o same_o signify_v flight_n or_o exile_n and_o be_v give_v this_o land_n in_o remembrance_n of_o cain_n curse_n v._o 19_o take_v unto_o he_o the_o abuse_n of_o polygamy_n contrary_n to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o marriage_n mal._n 2._o 15._o be_v show_v by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o accurse_a generation_n out_o of_o the_o church_n v._o 20._o father_n that_o be_v inventor_n of_o the_o art_n as_o dwell_v that_o have_v no_o firm_a habitation_n but_o follow_v the_o pasture_n with_o their_o cattle_n as_o now_o a_o day_n the_o arabian_n and_o other_o people_n do_v v._o 21._o of_o all_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o all_o musician_n v._o 23._o i_o have_v very_o dark_a word_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o certainty_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v thereof_o it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v only_o a_o vaunt_n of_o a_o cruel_a and_o violent_a man_n who_o think_v himself_o to_o have_v liberty_n to_o commit_v murder_n unpunished_a and_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o giant_n of_o the_o primitive_a world_n that_o can_v kill_v a_o man_n with_o the_o least_o blow_n of_o his_o hand_n v._o 25._o again_o that_o be_v many_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o abel_n gen._n 5._o 3._o god_n be_v willing_a thereby_o to_o try_v adam_n patience_n by_o his_o long_a expectation_n between_o his_o child_n in_o which_o and_o by_o which_o the_o bless_a generation_n be_v to_o be_v continue_v as_o he_o do_v also_o afterward_o with_o abraham_n eth_z that_o be_v put_v in_o dead_a abel_n place_n in_o the_o priesthood_n and_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o holy_a generation_n or_o branch_n of_o mankind_n v._o 26._o then_o cain_n progeny_n run_v more_o and_o more_o into_o wickedness_n &_o vice_n be_v part_v by_o some_o express_a order_n of_o god_n from_o seth_n into_o which_o the_o church_n be_v restrain_v this_o bear_v the_o glorious_a title_n and_o possess_v the_o right_a of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o have_v no_o other_o name_n or_o quality_n but_o of_o child_n of_o man_n gen._n 6._o 2._o chap._n v._o verse_n 1._o the_o book_n of_o the_o bless_a generation_n continue_v by_o sâ—th_n from_o adam_n unto_o noah_n v._o 3._o in_o his_o own_o as_o well_v in_o nature_n as_o in_o the_o corruption_n of_o it_o through_o sin_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v express_v to_o show_v that_o all_o the_o odds_n the_o holy_a progeny_n have_v proceed_v from_o god_n pure_a grace_n and_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o nature_n which_o be_v corrupt_v as_o well_o as_o all_o other_o v._o 22._o walk_v that_o be_v
the_o public_a proclamation_n whereby_o all_o of_o that_o age_n be_v to_o appear_v for_o to_o be_v muster_v v._o 10_o together_o with_o korah_n it_o appear_v by_o num._n 16._o 32_o 35_o 40._o that_o korah_n be_v not_o swallow_v up_o by_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o he_o die_v by_o the_o fire_n send_v from_o god_n but_o he_o be_v join_v with_o the_o other_o because_o he_o be_v a_o confederate_a in_o the_o same_o misdeed_n and_o be_v punish_v by_o a_o miraculous_a death_n at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o sign_n a_o document_n and_o example_n of_o god_n judgement_n see_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 2._o 6._o v._o 12._o of_o nemuel_n gen._n 46._o 10._o and_o 1_o chron._n 4._o 24._o and_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n there_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o these_o name_n v._o 29_o of_o the_o machirite_n whereof_o see_v jos._n 17._o 1._o and_o by_o that_o place_n it_o appear_v that_o machir_n have_v divers_a child_n whereof_o some_o take_v their_o name_n from_o machir_n and_o some_o from_o galaad_n his_o son_n and_o the_o word_n family_n here_o signify_v one_o of_o the_o great_a branch_n of_o this_o tribe_n divide_v into_o family_n see_v joshuah_n 7._o 14._o v_o 30_o jezar_n call_v also_o abiezar_n jos_n 17_o 2_o jud._n 6_o 11_o 34._o v._o 42_o shuham_n call_v fusim_n gen._n 46._o 23._o the_o family_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o lesser_a family_n v._o 54_o to_o many_o as_o well_v of_o the_o tribe_n as_o of_o a_o family_n of_o the_o tribe_n to_o some_o of_o which_o moses_n assign_v their_o inheritance_n on_o this_o side_n jordan_n and_o appoint_v joshuah_n to_o do_v the_o like_a beyond_o v._o 55_o by_o lot_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o country_n situation_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o take_v more_o or_o less_o land_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o person_n see_v nu._n 33._o 54._o v._o 58_o the_o family_n namely_o the_o lesser_a family_n v._o 62_o for_o they_o the_o other_o tribe_n be_v muster_v to_o equal_v the_o quantity_n of_o the_o inheritance_n with_o the_o number_n of_o thâ—m_n who_o be_v above_o the_o age_n of_o twenty_o year_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v head_n of_o family_n but_o in_o muster_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n this_o reason_n take_v no_o place_n wherefore_o they_o be_v muster_v from_o a_o month_n old_a at_o which_o time_n both_o the_o mother_n and_o the_o child_n be_v purify_v to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n for_o his_o service_n even_o from_o their_o birth_n see_v number_n 3._o 15._o and_o 18._o 16._o v._o 63_o near_o jericho_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o of_o jericho_n see_v num._n 22._o 1._o v._o 65_o caleb_n it_o be_v true_a that_o moses_n be_v yet_o live_v but_o he_o be_v leave_v out_o because_o he_o be_v to_o die_v also_o on_o that_o side_n jordan_n without_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n num_fw-la 20_o 12._o and_o 27_o 13._o chap._n xxvii_o verse_n 1._o then_o come_v they_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o their_o order_n in_o the_o public_a muster_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o family_n of_o manasseâ—_n v._o 3_o and_o he_o be_v not_o our_o father_n have_v not_o commit_v any_o public_a misdeed_n nor_o be_v not_o fall_v into_o any_o interdict_v whereby_o he_o merit_v to_o have_v his_o name_n extingu_n shed_v or_o to_o lose_v his_o right_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n whereunto_o god_n have_v condemn_v korah_n faction_n cause_v their_o family_n to_o die_v and_o their_o good_n to_o be_v swallow_v up_o nu._n 16._o 27._o 32._o now_o this_o will_v have_v befall_v '_o he_o if_o be_v one_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o family_n of_o manasseh_n we_o his_o daughter_n have_v not_o have_v right_a to_o represent_v that_o family_n for_o his_o inheritance_n in_o his_o own_o sin_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o for_o his_o sin_n generally_n belong_v to_o humane_a nature_n which_o also_o cleave_v to_o god_n child_n in_o this_o life_n whereby_o they_o be_v also_o subject_a to_o death_n or_o for_o have_v be_v participant_a of_o the_o common_a sin_n of_o murmur_a and_o sedition_n num._n 14_o yet_o have_v commit_v no_o sin_n of_o anathema_n or_o a_o curse_n which_o be_v impute_v to_o all_o the_o people_n and_o ensnare_v they_o in_o the_o punishment_n till_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o the_o malefactor_n be_v root_v out_o see_v deuteronomy_n 13._o 15._o joshuah_n 7._o 24._o 1_o king_n 16_o 34._o v._o 4_o give_v unto_o we_o give_v order_n that_o in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n every_o one_o of_o we_o may_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o poll_n see_v jos._n 17._o 4._o v._o 12_o abarim_n it_o be_v a_o long_a row_n of_o mountain_n among_o which_o be_v mount_v nebo_n deut_n 32_o 49._o and_o upon_o that_o the_o top_n of_o pisgah_n deut._n 3_o 27_o and_o 34_o 1_o where_o moses_n die_v v._o 13_o gather_v see_v num._n 20._o 21._o v._o 14_o in_o kadesh_n this_o be_v add_v to_o distinguish_v this_o strife_n wherein_o also_o moses_n do_v offend_v from_o the_o other_o strife_n in_o rephidim_n exod._n 17._o 7._o in_o which_o he_o do_v not_o participate_v of_o the_o people_n sin_n v._o 16_o of_o the_o spirit_n who_o only_o have_v create_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n frame_v they_o and_o inspire_v they_o with_o thy_o gift_n according_a to_o thy_o will_n for_o to_o employ_v they_o in_o several_a vocation_n v._o 17_o which_o may_v go_v may_n govern_v they_o at_o home_o and_o abroad_o in_o peace_n and_o in_o war_n v._o 18_o the_o spirit_n a_o singular_a gift_n and_o inspiration_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n to_o produce_v extraordinary_a motion_n and_o heroical_a action_n in_o he_o see_v gen_n 41._o 38._o judge_n 3_o 10_o and_o 11_o 29_o 1_o sam._n 16._o 13_o 18._o and_o lay_v to_o consecrate_v he_o to_o god_n and_o likewise_o to_o imprint_v in_o he_o a_o new_a increase_n of_o spirit_n proportionable_a to_o the_o new_a charge_n which_o be_v confer_v upon_o he_o see_v deut._n 34._o 9_o v._o 19_o set_v he_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o accept_v of_o by_o all_o v._o 20_o and_o thou_o shall_v put_v this_o outward_a ceremony_n of_o lay_v on_o the_o hand_n shall_v be_v accompany_v by_o i_o with_o a_o new_a gift_n of_o my_o spirit_n in_o heroical_a quality_n which_o shall_v appear_v in_o his_o carriage_n look_v and_o gesture_n to_o gain_v he_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o respect_n which_o thou_o have_v with_o the_o people_n see_v nu._n 11._o 17._o 25._o 1_o sa._n 10._o 6._o 9_o v._o 21_o shall_v stand_v in_o all_o doubtful_a and_o difficult_a business_n and_o enterprise_n see_v jos._n 9_o 14._o judg._n 1._o 1._o and_o 20._o 18._o 1_o sam._n 23._o 9_o and_o 30._o 7._o after_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o way_n of_o oracle_n see_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v urim_n and_o thummim_n about_o he_o give_v answer_n in_o god_n name_n which_o be_v of_o infallible_a truth_n and_o make_v a_o supreme_a determination_n see_v exod._a 〈◊〉_d 15_o 30._o ezt_v 2_o 63._o before_o the_o lord_n before_o the_o tabernacle_n turn_v his_o face_n towards_o the_o ark_n or_o present_v himself_o before_o he_o by_o prayer_n at_o his_o word_n namely_o the_o high_a priest_n chap._n xxviii_o virs_n 4._o at_o even_n the_o italian_a have_v between_o the_o two_o even_n see_v ex._n 1â—_n 6._o v_o 6_o whâ—ch_n be_v which_o be_v ordain_v and_o use_v for_o sometime_o and_o afterward_o be_v intermit_v in_o the_o desert_n as_o many_o other_o ceremony_n which_o have_v be_v ordain_v amos_n 5._o 25._o act_n 7._o 42._o v._o 7._o in_o the_o holy_a place_n in_o the_o court_n near_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n where_o the_o altar_n be_v exo._n 29._o 42._o v._o 15._o one_o kid_n of_o the_o goat_n the_o italian_a a_o he_o goat_n see_v leu._n 42._o 23._o num._n 15._o 24._o v._o 16._o the_o fourteen_o see_v upon_o exo._n 12._o 6._o v._o 23._o in_o the_o morning_n under_o which_o be_v also_o understand_v that_o of_o the_o evening_n but_o this_o only_o be_v name_v because_o it_o be_v the_o first_o from_o which_o the_o solemnity_n begin_v v._o 26._o after_o your_o week_n that_o seven_o week_n which_o be_v from_o easter_n to_o pentecost_n leviticus_n 23._o 15._o 16._o chap._n xxix_o verse_n 18._o after_o the_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o v_o 3_o 4_o 9_o 10._o concern_v meat-offering_n and_o concern_v drink-offering_n num._n 28._o 7_o 14._o chap._n xxx_o verse_n 2._o to_o bind_v his_o soul_n voluntary_o submit_v his_o person_n to_o divine_a punishment_n if_o he_o do_v fail_v in_o his_o vow_n and_o break_v his_o promise_n some_o understand_v these_o word_n for_o vow_n of_o abstinence_n and_o mortify_v one_o self_n for_o some_o reasonable_a and_o lawful_a respect_n towards_o god_n service_n see_v v_o 13._o 1_o sam._n 14._o 24._o he_o shall_v
whether_o it_o be_v before_o see_v psal._n 62_o 12._o v._o 15._o secret_o by_o stealth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v unlooked_a for_o as_o i_o be_v go_v by_o a_o spirit_n namely_o a_o angel_n v._o 17._o more_o just_a than_o the_o italian_a justify_v before_o namely_o by_o his_o own_o work_n and_o merit_n a_o revelation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o sinner_n justification_n by_o grace_n through_o his_o faith_n and_o belief_n in_o the_o promise_a mediator_n v._o 18._o put_v no_o trust_n the_o good_a angel_n themselves_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n which_o be_v very_o well_o know_v to_o god_n be_v subject_a to_o fall_v into_o the_o devil_n sin_n which_o be_v infidelity_n in_o god_n service_n rash_a attempt_n against_o his_o command_n and_o glory_n therefore_o they_o have_v have_v need_n of_o god_n confirm_v and_o sustain_a grace_n how_o much_o more_o than_o aught_o man_n who_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o can_v subsist_v nor_o stand_v before_o god_n judgement_n but_o only_o by_o his_o gracious_a pardon_n and_o absolution_n v._o 19_o on_o they_o namely_o man_n who_o corporal_a and_o animal_n life_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v weak_a and_o more_o mutable_a than_o angel_n and_o in_o who_o sin_n be_v resident_a and_o reign_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o death_n a_o term_n take_v from_o building_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o fall_v v._o 20._o without_o any_o sudden_o and_o in_o a_o moment_n or_o he_o do_v here_o represent_v the_o stupidity_n of_o man_n who_o look_v not_o after_o their_o death_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o profitable_a mistress_n to_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o live_v v._o 21._o even_o without_o namely_o like_o beast_n without_o apprehend_v the_o sovereign_a end_n of_o life_n eternal_a which_o be_v the_o principal_a act_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n nor_o do_v not_o go_v the_o way_n for_o to_o attain_v unto_o it_o psal._n 40._o 21._o and_o 90._o 12._o chap._n v._n ver_fw-la 1._o call_v if_o thou_o continue_v in_o thy_o impatience_n and_o folly_n thou_o can_v not_o hope_v to_o be_v hear_v of_o god_n nor_o help_v or_o comfort_v by_o any_o of_o his_o angel_n god_n and_o his_o angel_n will_v be_v against_o thou_o will_v thou_o turn_v not_o by_o any_o religious_a invocation_n which_o be_v never_o neither_o command_v nor_o suffer_v but_o only_o by_o hope_n of_o approbation_n or_o assistance_n v._o 2._o wrath_n namely_o grudge_n and_o impatience_n kill_v make_v his_o disease_n desperate_a and_o incurable_a v._o 3._o i_o curse_a i_o have_v judge_v that_o he_o be_v accurse_v of_o god_n and_o have_v conform_v my_o thought_n to_o his_o judgement_n and_o have_v shun_v all_o manner_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o wicked_a he_o mean_v that_o a_o man_n who_o have_v not_o true_a spiritual_a wisdom_n be_v always_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a in_o his_o happiness_n and_o desperate_a in_o adversity_n and_o therefore_o o_o job_n take_v heed_n of_o be_v one_o of_o they_o v._o 4._o in_o the_o gate_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o court_n of_o justice_n and_o public_a assembly_n they_o be_v esteem_v as_o infamous_a person_n unworthy_a of_o enjoy_v the_o common_a right_n see_v psa_n 117._o 5._o v._o 5._o out_o of_o the_o thorn_n that_o be_v to_o say_v though_o it_o be_v hedge_v in_o with_o strong_a hedge_n v._o 6._o come_n not_o forth_o it_o never_o bring_v forth_o any_o true_a happiness_n v._o 7._o yet_o man_n the_o italian_a although_o man_n though_o man_n wicked_a in_o nature_n perform_v and_o do_v many_o thing_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o like_a fruire_n of_o a_o good_a tree_n but_o like_o vain_a and_o unfruitful_a sparkle_n out_o of_o a_o furnace_n v._n 8._o commit_v namely_o by_o conversion_n and_o humble_a prayer_n v._o 9_o great_a thing_n namely_o such_o miracle_n as_o thy_o deliverance_n may_v be_v v._o 10._o rain_v natural_a rain_n for_o the_o earth_n and_o supernatural_a of_o grace_n and_o comfort_n for_o the_o soul_n psal._n 72._o 6._o and_o 143._o 6._o hos._n 6._o 3._o v._o 12._o of_o the_o crafty_a so_o he_o seem_v by_o a_o oblique_a way_n to_o tax_v job_n of_o hypocrisy_n v._o 14._o in_o the_o day_n god_n blind_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o in_o matter_n which_o be_v most_o plain_o they_o be_v without_o any_o percevance_n counsel_n or_o resolution_n v._o 16._o iniquity_n the_o wicked_a be_v confound_v and_o lose_v fail_v of_o their_o hope_n convict_v of_o their_o wickedness_n and_o amaze_v at_o godly_a man_n good_a success_n contrary_a to_o their_o expectation_n v._o 19_o in_o seven_o or_o in_o the_o seven_o v._o 21._o the_o scourge_n namely_o when_o the_o godly_a shall_v licentious_o be_v persecute_v by_o calumniation_n and_o injurious_a speech_n v._o 23._o thou_o shall_v be_v in_o league_n all_o creature_n animate_v and_o inanimate_a as_o by_o express_a covenant_n shall_v take_v heed_n of_o hurt_v thou_o the_o stone_n shall_v not_o cause_v thou_o to_o stumble_v nor_o fall_v nor_o shall_v not_o bruise_v or_o hurt_v thy_o foot_n chap._n vi_o ver_fw-la 2._o oh_o that_o my_o thou_o blame_v i_o o_o eliphaz_n for_o lament_v so_o extreme_o but_o know_v that_o my_o lament_n be_v not_o somuch_o as_o equal_v with_o my_o torment_n v._o 3._o swallow_v up_o they_o do_v not_o come_v out_o smooth_o but_o with_o interrupt_a throb_n even_o as_o liquor_n that_o come_v out_o of_o a_o bottle_n which_o have_v a_o narrow_a mouth_n or_o want_v vent_v or_o my_o word_n fail_v i_o and_o be_v smother_v up_o with_o sigh_n and_o â—obs_n v._o 5._o the_o wild_a ass_n lament_v be_v a_o natural_a thing_n even_o to_o beast_n when_o they_o do_v want_v any_o good_a thing_n or_o feel_v any_o hurtful_a thing_n v._o 6._o that_o which_o be_v how_o caâ—_n i_o use_v such_o moderation_n as_o you_o desire_v i_o shall_v my_o evil_n be_v extreme_a sweeten_v with_o no_o kind_n of_o comfort_n nor_o season_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a for_o any_o healthful_a use_n v._o 7._o the_o thing_n i_o suffer_v such_o torment_n even_o in_o my_o very_a soul_n as_o the_o very_a tâ—ought_n of_o they_o will_v heretofore_o have_v assright_v i_o v._o 8._o o_o that_o thou_o do_v in_o vain_a exhort_v i_o to_o hope_v for_o restauration_n for_o my_o case_n be_v â—ncurable_a and_o my_o estate_n deplorable_a i_o expect_v nor_o desiâ—e_v nothing_o but_o death_n v._n 10._o conceal_v i_o have_v not_o put_v out_o the_o light_n nor_o cancel_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n promise_n in_o my_o heart_n nor_o ever_o dissemble_v or_o conceal_v the_o profession_n of_o my_o faith_n psal_n 40._o 10._o and_o 116._o â—0_n and_o 119_o 4â—_n so_o he_o declare_v that_o â—ee_n do_v not_o desire_v to_o die_v like_o a_o desperate_a man_n but_o thâ—t_o he_o desire_v death_n as_o the_o only_a remedy_n of_o his_o evil_n v._o 11._o i_o end_v that_o space_n of_o life_n which_o i_o have_v to_o come_v according_a to_o nature_n be_v now_o so_o short_a that_o i_o can_v not_o hâ—pe_v for_o any_o reparation_n of_o so_o many_o evil_n job_n 16._o 22._o v._o 14._o from_o his_o friend_n from_o thâ—e_n o_o eliphaz_n and_o from_o thy_o â—_z the_o fear_n of_o which_o be_v violate_v for_o want_n of_o charity_n and_o through_o give_v rash_a judgement_n upon_o secret_a act_n which_o god_n reserve_v only_o to_o himself_o v._o 15._o my_o brethren_n or_o my_o intimate_a friend_n he_o brook_v of_o rainwater_n which_o pass_v away_o and_o not_o of_o a_o live_a spring_n v._o 16._o blackish_a they_o seem_v very_o deep_a and_o look_v darkish_a as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v freeze_v v._o 17._o they_o wax_v warm_v the_o italian_a when_o they_o run_v namely_o when_o the_o ice_n melt_v in_o summer_n v._o 19_o tema_n sheba_n place_n of_o arabia_n to_o which_o they_o travel_v with_o caravan_n and_o in_o great_a troop_n with_o many_o beast_n of_o carriage_n and_o water_n be_v very_o scarce_o gen._n 37._o 25._o v._o 21._o nothing_o friend_n altogether_o unprofitable_a to_o perform_v any_o duty_n of_o true_a friendship_n job_n 13._o 4._o be_v afraid_a you_o tremble_v with_o horror_n as_o at_o accident_n proceed_v from_o god_n great_a wrath_n against_o a_o accurse_a person_n who_o company_n you_o therefore_o refrain_v v._o 22._o do_v i_o say_v see_v i_o desire_v no_o help_n nor_o assistance_n of_o you_o for_o my_o evil_n and_o towards_o my_o loss_n and_o that_o you_o can_v give_v i_o no_o comfort_n which_o be_v two_o duty_n of_o true_a friend_n in_o affliction_n i_o must_v needs_o esteem_v you_o as_o unprofitable_a friend_n unless_o you_o will_v perform_v the_o three_o duty_n which_o be_v to_o instruct_v and_o correct_v but_o with_o reason_n which_o i_o will_v willing_o accept_v of_o and_o do_v crave_v at_o your_o hand_n five_o 26._o do_v you_o imagine_v do_v you_o believe_v that_o all_o
16._o 34._o the_o simple_n that_o be_v to_o say_v every_o man_n in_o general_a natural_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a in_o divine_a thing_n and_o more_o particular_o he_o who_o do_v not_o oppose_v the_o presumption_n of_o carnal_a wisdom_n to_o this_o pure_a light_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o in_o humility_n and_o simplicity_n submit_v himself_o to_o believe_v and_o obey_v all_o that_o which_o have_v be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o see_v pro._n 1._o 4._o and_o 8._o 5._o mat._n 11._o 25._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 18._o v._o 9_o the_o fear_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o rule_n of_o his_o fear_n and_o of_o all_o true_a religion_n contain_v in_o his_o word_n endure_v that_o be_v say_v it_o be_v invariable_a and_o incorruptible_a and_o produce_v the_o effect_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o they_o that_o observe_v it_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o statute_n and_o law_n according_a to_o which_o he_o judge_v man_n v._o 11._o there_o be_v great_a in_o the_o first_o covenant_n make_v with_o adam_n god_n do_v indeed_o promise_v eternal_a life_n to_o the_o perfect_a observer_n of_o his_o law_n but_o this_o condition_n be_v become_v impossible_a by_o reason_n of_o sin_n rom._n 8._o 3._o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n promise_v man_n the_o same_o life_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n perfect_a obedience_n so_o that_o he_o follow_v the_o way_n and_o direction_n to_o holiness_n and_o sincere_a and_o true_a obedience_n though_o unperfect_a in_o this_o life_n v._o 12._o who_o can_v understand_v that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o external_a revelation_n by_o his_o work_n and_o by_o his_o word_n be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o salvation_n unless_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n internal_a grace_n and_o spirit_n be_v add_v to_o it_o to_o remit_v man_n his_o sin_n who_o greatness_n and_o weight_n exceed_v all_o humane_a sense_n and_o power_n and_o to_o regenerate_v he_o in_o newness_n of_o life_n v._o 13._o keep_v back_n by_o thy_o spirit_n repress_v the_o motion_n and_o affection_n of_o my_o flesh_n which_o do_v yet_o dwell_v end_n combat_n in_o those_o who_o be_v regenerate_v that_o they_o may_v not_o get_v the_o victory_n over_o i_o and_o command_v i_o and_o come_v to_o the_o height_n of_o untamed_a and_o presumptuous_a rebellion_n call_v pride_n which_o be_v incompatible_a with_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n leu._n 26._o 21._o num._n 15._o 30._o job_n 15._o 25._o and_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o infirmity_n ignorance_n and_o inconsideracie_n of_o god_n child_n see_v deut._n 3â—_n 5._o heb._n 5._o 2._o v._o 14._o my_o strength_n the_o italian_a my_o rock_n see_v deut._n 32._o 4._o psal._n xx._n ver_fw-la 1._o the_o name_n the_o true_a god_n who_o have_v reveal_v himself_o unto_o his_o people_n by_o his_o name_n by_o which_o he_o be_v worship_v and_o know_v other_o his_o famous_a power_n defend_v thou_o the_o italian_a raise_v thou_o on_o high_a in_o safety_n as_o it_o be_v on_o a_o high_a and_o inaccessible_a place_n out_o of_o all_o danger_n v._o 2._o from_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o upon_o earth_n be_v the_o ordinary_a place_n of_o god_n presence_n in_o grace_n and_o power_n and_o the_o figure_n of_o heaven_n v._o 3._o accept_v the_o italian_a turn_v to_o ash_n let_v he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o for_o god_n in_o extraordinary_a sacrifice_n do_v often_o give_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o approbation_n by_o send_v fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v the_o offering_n levit._fw-la 9_o 24._o judg._n 6._o 21._o 1_o king_n 18._o 38._o 1_o chron._n 21._o 26._o 2_o chron._n 7._o 1._o or_o give_v thou_o grace_n to_o desire_v his_o convenient_a aid_n for_o thy_o offering_n so_o that_o thou_o may_v feel_v the_o effect_n thereof_o v._o 5._o banner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v token_n of_o victory_n set_v up_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n v._o 6._o know_v i_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n represent_v by_o the_o priest_n offer_v prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n his_fw-la holy_a heaven_n the_o italian_a the_o heaven_n of_o his_o holiness_n the_o throne_n of_o his_o most_o sacred_a majesty_n with_o the_o with_o miracle_n and_o glorious_a effect_n of_o his_o omnipotency_n v._o 7._o will_v remember_v we_o will_v call_v upon_o he_o and_o and_o will_v have_v all_o our_o heart_n and_o intention_n fix_v upon_o he_o of_o who_o we_o have_v such_o excellent_a proof_n through_o the_o remembrance_n of_o which_o we_o will_v take_v courage_n v._o 8._o stand_v upright_o we_o have_v stout_o withstand_v all_o their_o assault_n and_o have_v obtain_v a_o full_a and_o firm_a victory_n v._o 9_o hear_v we_o the_o italian_a answer_v we_o make_v our_o king_n who_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n a_o ready_a and_o assure_a instrument_n of_o our_o deliverance_n every_o time_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n and_o necessity_n psal._n xxi_o ver_fw-la 3._o prevent_a he_o thou_o have_v prevent_v he_o with_o thy_o grace_n and_o benefit_n which_o thou_o have_v bestow_v upon_o he_o of_o thy_o own_o free_a will_n v._o 4._o length_n this_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o eternal_a life_n which_o david_n have_v assurance_n of_o by_o god_n spirit_n beside_o temporal_a blessing_n mat._n 19_o 29._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 8_o see_v ephes._n 3._o 20._o or_o else_o to_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o his_o posterity_n until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n who_o shall_v change_v it_o into_o a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n 2_o sam._n 7._o 19_o v._o 6._o most_o bless_a the_o italian_a thou_o have_v set_v he_o in_o blessing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v every_o way_n bless_v to_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o blessing_n to_o thy_o people_n and_o a_o formulary_a and_o solemn_a example_n of_o blessing_n see_v gen._n 12._o 2._o with_o thy_o see_v psal._n 16._o 11._o v._o 9_o thou_o shall_v thou_o shall_v consume_v they_o with_o the_o fire_n of_o thy_o wrath_n like_a wood_n put_v into_o a_o furnace_n v._o 11._o they_o intend_v the_o italian_a they_o have_v warp_a the_o hebrew_n have_v bend_v or_o stretch_v a_o similitude_n take_v from_o weaver_n who_o warp_n their_o yarn_n before_o they_o weave_v or_o from_o archer_n who_o when_o they_o have_v bend_v their_o bow_n and_o put_v in_o their_o arrow_n do_v take_v their_o aim_n v._o 12._o shall_v thou_o make_v they_o turn_v their_o back_n the_o italian_a set_v they_o as_o a_o but_o see_v the_o like_a similitude_n job_n 7._o 20._o &_o 16._o 12._o lam._n 3._o 12._o psal._n xxii_o the_o title_n aijele_v shahar_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o hind_n or_o strength_n of_o the_o morning_n according_a to_o some_o it_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o a_o song_n to_o the_o tune_n of_o which_o this_o psalm_n be_v to_o be_v sing_v according_a to_o other_o it_o be_v a_o full_a sing_n or_o the_o great_a morning_n quire_n because_o that_o every_o morning_n and_o and_o evening_n there_o be_v music_n in_o the_o temple_n 1_o chro._n 9_o 33._o &_o 23._o 30._o v._o 1._o my_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o david_n they_o be_v word_n of_o faith_n fight_v against_o some_o great_a terror_n when_o he_o do_v not_o feel_v the_o present_a effect_n of_o god_n grace_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n shadow_v by_o david_n they_o be_v expression_n of_o his_o humanity_n on_o the_o one_o side_n full_o assure_v of_o god_n love_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n bring_v into_o extreme_a agony_n to_o give_v his_o wrath_n satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o which_o end_n the_o godhead_n do_v not_o only_o for_o a_o time_n suspend_v the_o influence_n of_o its_o power_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v fit_v to_o let_v he_o suffer_v the_o incomprehensible_a pain_n even_o in_o a_o exteame_n manner_n though_o it_o never_o forsake_v he_o insomuch_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o vanquish_v and_o overcome_v they_o isa._n 42._o 1._o john_n 16._o 32._o but_o do_v also_o make_v he_o feel_v the_o horror_n of_o god_n wrath_n against_o sin_n for_o which_o he_o have_v undertake_v see_v matth._n 26._o 38._o 39_o luke_n 22._o 44._o gal._n 3._o 13._o v._o 3._o o_o thou_o that_o inhabite_v the_o italian_a the_o constant_a that_o be_v to_o say_v immutable_a in_o thy_o essence_n counsel_n and_o promise_n psal._n 102._o 12._o 27._o and_o therefore_o thou_o can_v not_o vary_v in_o thy_o grace_n towards_o i_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n these_o word_n do_v mean_a that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o the_o confidence_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v ground_v upon_o his_o victory_n in_o this_o combat_n he_o desire_v his_o father_n power_n with_o confidence_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v hear_v the_o praise_n the_o subject_n of_o the_o thanks_o and_o blessing_n which_o thy_o people_n yield_v unto_o thou_o or_o
will_v set_v no_o neither_o by_o desire_n nor_o purpose_n that_o turn_n aside_o namely_o from_o the_o right_a way_n of_o thy_o law_n v._o 4._o will_v not_o know_v i_o will_v not_o regard_v he_o whosoever_o he_o be_v i_o will_v do_v he_o no_o grace_n nor_o favour_n i_o will_v cast_v he_o off_o and_o shun_v he_o v._o 5._o slander_v he_o touch_v those_o vice_n which_o be_v most_o ordinary_a among_o courtier_n v._o 8._o early_o the_o italian_a every_o morning_n that_o be_v to_o say_v every_o day_n or_o careful_o by_o a_o simile_n take_v from_o the_o daily_o sweep_v of_o house_n or_o he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o that_o that_o they_o do_v use_v in_o the_o morning_n to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n jer._n 2d_o 12._o psal._n cii_o the_o title_n a_o prayer_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o this_o psalm_n be_v pen_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n it_o be_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o restauration_n of_o god_n people_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n his_o complaint_n or_o his_o prayer_n v._o 4._o like_a grass_n which_o be_v cut_v and_o dry_v in_o the_o sun_n i_o forget_v extreme_a affliction_n have_v make_v i_o forsake_v and_o grow_v careless_a of_o my_o food_n i_o have_v no_o taste_n nor_o take_v no_o delight_n in_o it_o whereby_o i_o be_o become_v dry_a and_o liane_a v_o 5._o to_o my_o skin_n the_o italian_a my_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o my_o skin_n v._o 6._o a_o pelican_n a_o solitary_a bird_n which_o give_v out_o terrible_a cry_n wherein_o he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n grievous_a lamentation_n when_o it_o be_v exile_v v._o 8._o be_v swear_v the_o italian_a do_v make_v curse_n of_o i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o reason_n of_o my_o strange_a affliction_n they_o do_v make_v i_o a_o example_n of_o curse_n say_v be_v thou_o accurse_v like_o such_o a_o one_o see_v num._n 5._o â—7_n isa._n 65._o 15._o v._o 9_o i_o have_v eat_v a_o scripture_n phrase_n which_o signify_v lie_v with_o one_o face_n upon_o the_o ground_n among_o dust_n and_o ash_n a_o fashion_n which_o be_v use_v in_o great_a sorrow_n and_o mourning_n 2d_o be_o 12._o 16._o job._n 2._o 8._o v._o 10._o list_a i_o up_o this_o may_v be_v proper_o understand_v of_o the_o people_n former_a prosperity_n which_o make_v their_o present_a calamity_n more_o grievous_a and_o sensible_a or_o it_o be_v a_o similitude_n take_v from_o those_o which_o lift_v up_o a_o thing_n for_o to_o dash_v it_o so_o much_o the_o hard_a against_o the_o ground_n v._o 12._o but_o thou_o though_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o fail_v yet_o god_n endure_v of_o ever_o in_o essence_n truth_n and_o power_n therefore_o he_o can_v and_o will_v restore_v it_o see_v 1._o be_o 5._o 19_o thy_o remembrance_n namely_o all_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v reveal_v to_o thy_o church_n of_o thyself_o and_o she_o ought_v most_o faithful_o to_o retain_v and_o preach_v see_v isa._n 26._o 8._o and_o 57_o 8._o or_o plain_o thy_o name_n hos_fw-la 12._o 5._o v._o 13._o the_o set_a time_n namely_o of_o seventy_o year_n captivity_n as_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a 2_o chron._n 36._o 21_o jer._n 25._o 12._o and_o 29._o 10._o dan._n 9_o 2._o v._o 14._o in_o her_o stone_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o it_o though_o it_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o heap_n of_o ruin_n psal._n 79._o 1._o v._o 15._o the_o heathen_a the_o meaning_n be_v that_o by_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o people_n restauration_n and_o by_o the_o messiah_n be_v bear_v and_o make_v manifest_a there_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n god_n will_v open_v the_o gate_n for_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v to_o come_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n v._o 16._o in_o his_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o his_o glorious_a manifestation_n and_o operation_n of_o his_o power_n and_o grace_n v._o 18._o which_o shall_v be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o shall_v hence_o forward_o be_v bear_v or_o if_o thiâ—_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o gentile_n the_o people_n which_o thou_o shall_v create_v anew_o or_o thy_o people_n isâ—ael_n restore_v and_o set_v up_o again_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o miracle_n and_o into_o a_o new_a life_n isa._n 43._o 21_o ezech._n 3â—_n 3._o v._o 23._o in_o thewâ—y_n in_o the_o time_n the_o jowish_a nation_n be_v in_o prosperity_n before_o the_o time_n of_o its_o dissipation_n which_o be_v the_o time_n prefix_v by_o god_n himself_o for_o the_o messiah_n his_o come_n gen._n 49._o 10._o which_o have_v a_o relation_n tâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d flower_n of_o one_o age_n job_n 15._o 3â—_n psal_n 55._o 23._o prov._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eccl_n 7._o 17._o v._o 24._o thy_o year_n the_o meaning_n be_v thou_o have_v join_v thyself_o to_o thy_o church_n by_o a_o especial_a covenant_n which_o carry_v with_o it_o the_o coâ—muncation_n of_o benefit_n correspondent_a to_o thy_o own_o proper_a nature_n for_o as_o thou_o be_v live_v so_o must_v she_o live_v as_o thou_o be_v everlasting_a so_o must_v she_o be_v also_o matth._n 22._o 32._o i_o beseech_v thou_o then_o to_o fulfil_v these_o effect_n of_o thy_o covenant_n of_o grace_n v._o 26._o shall_v perish_v that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v melt_v and_o dissolve_v by_o the_o fire_n they_o shall_v change_v form_n and_o state_n yet_o shall_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o see_v isa._n 65._o 17._o and_o 66._o 22._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 7._o 10._o 11._o the_o intent_n be_v to_o show_v that_o although_o god_n as_o he_o be_v creator_n have_v not_o communicate_v the_o gift_n of_o eternity_n to_o all_o his_o other_o creature_n yet_o he_o have_v do_v it_o as_o a_o father_n to_o his_o child_n ver_fw-la 18._o see_v lam_n 5._o 19_o 20._o hab._n 1._o 12._o matth._n 22._o 32._o psal._n ciii_o ver_fw-la 1._o all_z that_o be_v namely_o all_o my_o sense_n and_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o my_o soul_n v._o 3._o thy_o disease_n namely_o corporal_a one_o which_o he_o heal_v when_o and_o how_o he_o in_o his_o providence_n think_v fit_v but_o especial_o the_o spiritual_a one_o of_o sin_n corruption_n and_o concupiscence_n which_o he_o heal_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o regeneration_n see_v exod._n 15._o 26._o isa._n 19_o 22._o v._o 4._o from_o destruction_n the_o italian_a from_o the_o pit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o many_o mortal_a danger_n in_o this_o life_n and_o especial_o from_o everlasting_a death_n and_o hell_n crown_v thou_o he_o do_v encompass_v thou_o and_o heap_v thou_o full_a and_o raise_v thou_o up_o in_o spiritual_a glory_n v._o 5._o like_o the_o eagle_n which_o be_v of_o long_a life_n and_o always_o vigorous_a and_o healthful_a whereby_o it_o seem_v from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o grow_v young_a again_o other_o understand_v it_o of_o this_o bird_n change_v her_o feather_n as_o isa._n 40._o 31._o mich._n 1._o 16._o other_o do_v apply_v it_o to_o some_o singularity_n of_o the_o eagle_n which_o be_v not_o very_o certain_a v._o 7._o his_o way_n namely_o his_o law_n which_o be_v the_o true_a guide_n of_o one_o life_n or_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o providence_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o people_n v._o 12._o remove_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v through_o his_o grace_n absolve_v and_o ease_v we_o of_o they_o as_o though_o they_o nothing_o concern_v we_o and_o have_v absolute_o free_v we_o from_o the_o punishment_n due_a for_o they_o from_o we_o or_o from_o himself_o turn_v his_o thought_n away_o from_o they_o to_o not_o represent_v they_o unto_o his_o severe_a judgement_n in_o their_o natural_a filthiness_n v._o 14._o for_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o take_v compassion_n upon_o we_o psal._n 78._o 39_o our_o frame_n the_o italian_a our_o nature_n the_o hebrew_n frame_n which_o may_v as_o well_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o frail_a slippery_a and_o mortal_a condition_n of_o our_o life_n and_o body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o defect_n and_o corrupt_v on_o of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o two_o general_a miâ—â—â—ies_n of_o man_n which_o move_v god_n to_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n v._o 16._o the_o place_n a_o scripture_n phrase_n to_o express_v the_o entire_a abolishment_n of_o a_o thing_n leave_v neither_o sign_n nor_o remnant_n thereof_o v._o 17._o righteousness_n namely_o his_o loyalty_n in_o his_o promise_n and_o covenant_n v._o 20._o harken_v the_o italian_a obey_v or_o so_o soon_o as_o you_o hear_v his_o voice_n v._o 21._o his_o host_n this_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o angel_n or_o of_o other_o celestial_a body_n gen._n 2._o 1._o psal._n civ_o ver_fw-la 3._o lay_v italian_n make_v figurative_a and_o poetical_a term_n in_o the_o water_n namely_o the_o upper_a water_n whereof_o see_v gen._n 1._o 6._o psal._n 148._o 4._o v._o 4._o his_o angel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v they_o ready_a at_o his_o service_n to_o send_v they_o here_o and_o there_o to_o
to_o thou_o it_o belong_v to_o use_v mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n for_o thou_o alone_o have_v power_n to_o do_v it_o v_o 18._o v._o 13._o understand_v endeavour_v to_o to_o repent_v true_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o holy_a promise_n v._o 14._o watch_v upon_o the_o evil_a his_o providence_n have_v be_v attentive_a to_o bring_v it_o in_o the_o prefix_a time_n and_o instant_n see_v jer._n 1._o 12._o and_o 31._o 28._o and_o 44._o 27._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 3._o v._o 16_o thy_o righteousness_n namely_o thy_o goodness_n and_o loyalty_n in_o thy_o promise_n and_o fatherly_a equity_n towards_o thy_o poor_a child_n cruel_o torment_v by_o their_o enemy_n upon_o unjust_a cause_n see_v psal._n 31._o v._o 17._o to_o shine_v show_v thy_o grace_n and_o favour_n in_o effect_n which_o like_o a_o 〈…〉_z lfy_n and_o cheaâ—ing_v sun_n may_v disperse_v all_o these_o mist_n of_o extreme_a desolation_n numb_a 6._o 25._o psal._n 8._o 3._o 7._o 19_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n for_o thy_o own_o sake_n or_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o for_o the_o promise_a messiah_n and_o mediator_n sake_n v._o 19_o thy_o name_n they_o be_v and_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v thou_o and_o do_v bear_v the_o bage_n and_o mark_n of_o it_o v._o 21._o touch_v i_o in_o token_n of_o encouragement_n to_o hear_v these_o mystery_n and_o of_o infusion_n of_o new_a divine_a virtue_n to_o understand_v and_o remember_v they_o and_o of_o comfort_n in_o these_o promise_n v._o 23._o the_o commandment_n the_o italian_a the_o word_n god_n have_v reveal_v to_o we_o angel_n and_o to_o i_o especial_o the_o secret_n of_o his_o council_n concern_v the_o restauration_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o how_o long_o it_o shall_v last_v afterward_o until_o the_o messiah_n and_o have_v send_v i_o to_o declare_v it_o unto_o thou_o see_v dan._n 10._o 12._o belove_a singular_o belove_a of_o god_n and_o favour_v with_o his_o grace_n dan._n 10._o 11_o 19_o v._o 24._o seventy_o week_n thou_o have_v pray_v to_o god_n concern_v the_o seventy_o year_n of_o the_o people_n captivity_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v and_o i_o will_v tell_v thou_o moreover_o that_o after_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o those_o year_n there_o be_v seventy_o time_n seven_o year_n which_o be_v the_o week_n of_o year_n that_o be_v to_o lay_v four_o hundred_o and_o ninty_a year_n appoint_v for_o the_o last_a of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o which_o time_n the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v shall_v fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n shall_v satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n by_o his_o death_n and_o shall_v establish_v the_o true_a righteousness_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o through_o which_o all_o believer_n shall_v be_v absolve_v and_o justify_v and_o shall_v by_o his_o spirit_n be_v regenerate_v to_o a_o new_a and_o godly_a life_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v consecrate_v and_o make_v a_o everlasting_a king_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n his_o father_n have_v obtain_v the_o fullness_n of_o gods-spirit_n as_o head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o after_o all_o this_o the_o city_n and_o the_o nation_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o roman_n the_o most_o holy_a heb_n the_o holiness_n of_o holinsse_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o that_o be_v holiness_n itself_o and_o in_o who_o consist_v all_o the_o church_n holiness_n who_o be_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n that_o which_o the_o ark_n the_o propitiatory_a the_o altar_n and_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o be_v call_v most_o holy_a thing_n and_o be_v consecrate_v by_o unction_n exod._n 30._o 36._o be_v but_o in_o shadow_n and_o figurative_a v._o 25._o from_o the_o go_v forth_o he_n show_v when_o the_o beginning_n of_o these_o seventy_o week_n shall_v be_v namely_o after_o that_o by_o darius_n his_o decree_n ezr._n 4._o 24._o and_o 6._o 1._o 15._o the_o temple_n be_v re-edify_v and_o consequent_o the_o city_n also_o after_o darius_n have_v give_v way_n for_o that_o which_o the_o enemy_n will_v have_v hinder_v namely_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o city_n ezra_n 4._o 12_o 13_o 24._o unto_o the_o messiah_n until_o the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n and_o consecrate_v everlasting_a king_n of_o the_o church_n v._n 2d_o do_v by_o a_o sacred_a conduct_n make_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v captain_n of_o the_o roman_n v_o 26._o matth._n 22._o 7._o and_o utter_o destroy_v jerusalem_n seven_o week_n of_o year_n which_o be_v nine_o and_o forty_o year_n from_o darius_n his_o decree_n until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v finish_v by_o nehemiah_n threescore_o and_o two_o which_o be_v four_o hundred_o four_o and_o thirty_o year_n namely_o from_o the_o restauration_n of_o jerusalem_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o ruin_n of_o it_o by_o the_o roman_n build_v again_o that_o be_v to_o say_v jerusalem_n shall_v subsist_v be_v continual_o build_v and_o beautify_v with_o new_a building_n within_o side_n and_o fortify_v on_o the_o outside_n notwithstanding_o the_o grievous_a oppression_n which_o it_o shall_v suffer_v under_o the_o empire_n of_o persia_n greece_n and_o rome_n v._o 26._o and_o after_o join_v to_o the_o seven_o precedent_a week_n which_o make_v in_o all_o threescore_o and_o nine_o week_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o last_o of_o the_o seventy_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o their_o opinion_n quite_o destroy_v without_o any_o residue_n or_o hope_n of_o restauration_n isa._n 53._o 8._o but_o not_o for_o the_o italian_a and_o shall_v have_v nothing_o leave_v be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o by_o death_n have_v no_o life_n strength_n nor_o dignity_n in_o show_n leave_v he_o see_v psa._n 22._o 6._o isa._n 53._o 2_o 3._o phil._n 2._o 3._o other_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o he_o namely_o no_o cause_n nor_o fault_n isa._n 53._o 9_o or_o there_o be_v nothing_o therein_o for_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o be_v do_v for_o the_o good_a and_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n the_o people_n of_o namely_o the_o roman_n shall_v be_v with_o it_o shall_v be_v sudden_a irreparable_a and_o violent_a like_v to_o a_o destruction_n cause_v by_o a_o deluge_n of_o water_n desolation_n be_v after_o the_o war_n with_o the_o roman_n be_v once_o begin_v it_o shall_v never_o cease_v until_o jerusalem_n be_v quite_o destroy_v according_a to_o god_n decree_n v._o 27._o and_o he_o namely_o christ_n be_v come_v and_o come_v in_o the_o world_n shall_v in_o one_o of_o those_o week_n by_o the_o gospel_n renew_v the_o covenant_n with_o the_o jew_n which_o shall_v believe_v which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o their_o forefather_n and_o shall_v ratify_v it_o by_o new_a sacrament_n of_o the_o week_n of_o that_o week_n which_o remain_v after_o the_o foresay_a sixty_o nine_o to_o make_v up_o the_o number_n of_o seventy_o for_o indeed_o the_o revolt_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o jew_n last_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a or_o four_o year_n after_o the_o threescore_o and_o nine_o week_n shall_v cause_n through_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o roman_n the_o jewish_a service_n and_o sacrifice_n shall_v cease_v and_o for_o the_o the_o italian_a the_o destroyer_n shall_v come_v upon_o the_o abominable_a wing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o roman_a army_n lead_v by_o titus_n shall_v come_v with_o great_a speed_n as_o if_o it_o be_v carry_v fly_v upon_o eagle's_n wing_n which_o be_v the_o ensign_n of_o the_o roman_a legion_n call_v abominable_a because_o the_o roman_n do_v worship_v they_o as_o godhead_n of_o army_n and_o do_v place_v they_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n for_o to_o profane_v it_o mat._n 24._o 15._o mar._n 13._o 14._o luke_n 21._o 20._o uâ—tiâ—_n see_v isa._n 10._o 23._o the_o consummation_n the_o italian_a the_o inundation_n whereof_o see_v v_o 26._o caap._n x._o vers._n 1._o the_o three_o after_o he_o have_v seize_v upon_o the_o babylonian_a empire_n and_o have_v establish_v the_o second_o monarchy_n the_o time_n appoint_v the_o italian_a the_o army_n be_v great_a namely_o of_o the_o angel_n which_o appear_v in_o this_o vision_n other_o the_o time_n appoint_v be_v long_o that_o be_v to_o say_v though_o the_o thing_n foretold_v be_v not_o to_o be_v fulfil_v of_o a_o long_a time_n yet_o be_v the_o prophecy_n true_a v._o 2._o be_v mourning_n for_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o nation_n hinder_v the_o re-establishment_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o temple_n which_o cyrus_n have_v give_v way_n to_o ezra_n 4._o 5._o v._o 3._o i_o eat_v no_o i_o abstain_v from_o all_o meal_n wherein_o one_o may_v rejoice_v either_o at_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o food_n or_o at_o the_o company_n that_o be_v at_o they_o or_o that_o i_o take_v any_o delight_n in_o i_o fast_v with_o bread_n and_o
there_o be_v some_o passage_n over_o jordan_n there_o as_o the_o hebrew_n name_n import_v other_o read_v it_o bethany_n but_o than_o it_o must_v be_v another_o beside_o that_o of_o john_n 1_o &_o 18._o v._o 29._o the_o lamb_n he_o who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o make_v expiation_n for_o sin_n and_o take_v away_o the_o bond_n and_o kingdom_n and_o punishment_n of_o it_o by_o offer_v his_o own_o person_n in_o a_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n figure_v by_o the_o daily_a immolation_n of_o lamb_n under_o the_o law_n the_o signification_n of_o all_o which_o have_v be_v accomplish_v by_o he_o and_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o the_o similitude_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o lamb_n of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n then_o from_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n which_o savour_v more_o of_o a_o sacrament_n in_o application_n of_o the_o expiation_n make_v then_o of_o a_o offering_n in_o make_v of_o it_o now_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o this_o meeting_n of_o christ_n &_o john_n happen_v after_o christ_n return_n out_o of_o the_o desert_n where_o he_o be_v tempt_v by_o the_o devil_n v._o 31_o i_o know_v he_o not_o not_o by_o sight_n before_o god_n have_v reveal_v he_o to_o i_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o my_o baptism_n and_o do_v afterward_o confirm_v it_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o dove_n the_o meaning_n be_v there_o be_v no_o collusion_n between_o we_o see_v that_o i_o do_v not_o know_v he_o but_o only_o by_o divine_a revelation_n which_o be_v give_v i_o because_o that_o i_o shall_v make_v he_o know_v v._o 32._o bare_a record_n namely_o after_o the_o second_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o token_n of_o the_o dove_n v._o 34._o be_v the_o son_n who_o the_o prophet_n have_v declare_v shall_v be_v the_o messiah_n psal_n 2._o 7._o 12._o isaiah_n 9_o 6._o v._o 39_o the_o ten_o so_o that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o hour_n of_o day_n more_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v note_v to_o show_v the_o short_a stay_n that_o they_o make_v with_o he_o at_o that_o time_n and_o to_o distinguish_v this_o first_o degree_n of_o their_o vocation_n from_o the_o other_o mat._n 4._o 18._o after_o which_o they_o remain_v continual_o with_o the_o lord_n v._o 41._o first_o it_o shall_v seem_v he_o mean_v that_o the_o afore_o say_v two_o disciple_n be_v go_v to_o look_v for_o peter_n andrew_n find_v he_o first_o v._o 42._o cephas_n a_o syriack_n word_n which_o signify_v stone_n see_v upon_o matthew_n 16._o 18._o v._o 45._o of_o nazareth_n namely_o that_o have_v his_o ordinary_a abode_n there_o v._o 46._o say_a unto_o a_o he_o this_o be_v ground_v upon_o this_o that_o nazareth_n be_v in_o galilee_n a_o country_n much_o mix_v and_o infect_v with_o paganism_n and_o also_o because_o the_o galilean_n be_v a_o more_o gross_a and_o idiotish_a people_n v._o 49._o thou_o be_v the_o king_n a_o word_n proceed_v from_o divine_a inspiration_n join_v to_o the_o admiration_n of_o that_o act_n of_o deity_n namely_o for_o to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v out_o of_o his_o presence_n v._o 51._o hereafter_o that_o which_o i_o have_v tell_v thou_o be_v but_o a_o small_a essay_n of_o my_o godhead_n which_o now_o after_o my_o baptism_n when_o i_o shall_v have_v end_v upon_o the_o public_a exercise_n or_o my_o office_n i_o will_v make_v to_o appear_v more_o full_o 〈◊〉_d you_o by_o the_o ervice_n which_o the_o angel_n shall_v do_v i_o continual_o mat_n 4._o 11._o luke_n 22._o 43._o john_n 12._o 29._o and_o he_o seem_v to_o allude_v to_o jacob_n ladder_n gen._n 28._o 12._o chap._n ii_o ver_fw-la 1._o the_o three_o day_n namely_o after_o the_o aforesaid_a discourse_n or_o after_o his_o return_n out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n john_n 1._o 29._o 43._o of_o galilee_n a_o addition_n to_o distinguish_v this_o city_n from_o another_o of_o the_o same_o name_n which_o be_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o asher_n joth_n 19_o 28._o surname_v cana_n the_o great_a v._o 3._o they_o have_v no_o this_o show_v that_o the_o holy_a virgin_n after_o christ_n baptism_n do_v more_o clear_o know_v his_o divine_a power_n which_o she_o desire_v he_o to_o show_v in_o this_o present_a case_n of_o necessity_n v._o 4._o what_o have_v i_o christ_n after_o his_o baptism_n be_v come_v out_o of_o his_o private_a life_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o sacred_a office_n do_v no_o more_o yield_v such_o humane_a submission_n to_o his_o mother_n as_o he_o do_v before_o luke_n 2._o 51._o see_v mat._n 12._o 48._o and_o therefore_o he_o receive_v neither_o prayer_n nor_o admonition_n from_o she_o to_o show_v that_o in_o the_o unfolding_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n he_o do_v use_v his_o own_o absolute_a free_a will_n according_a to_o his_o own_o wisdom_n and_o also_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a intercessor_n towards_o his_o father_n and_o that_o none_o can_v be_v a_o intercessor_n towards_o he_o my_o hour_n i_o will_v do_v the_o miracle_n which_o thou_o require_v but_o the_o moment_n of_o time_n prefix_v by_o my_o sovereign_a will_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v see_v john_n 7_o 8._o v._o 6._o after_o the_o manner_n to_o serve_v for_o those_o frequent_a wash_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o law_n or_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o tradition_n mark_v 7._o 3_o 4._o v._o 11._o believe_v that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v as_o yet_o tender_a and_o feeble_a in_o they_o v._o 12._o his_o brethren_n see_v mat._n 12._o 46._o v._o 13._o go_v up_o according_o to_o the_o law_n exod._n 23._o 17._o deut._n 16_o 16._o v._o 15._o he_o drive_v they_o a_o act_n like_o to_o that_o matth._n 21._o 12._o yet_o not_o the_o same_o v._o 18._o what_o sign_n show_v we_o thy_o calling_n and_o authority_n receive_v from_o god_n to_o reform_v custom_n in_o this_o kind_n which_o have_v hitherto_o be_v approve_v of_o though_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o a_o general_a law_n that_o every_o prophet_n shall_v verify_v his_o vocation_n by_o miracle_n john_n 10._o 41._o v._o 19_o in_o three_o christ_n will_v not_o show_v they_o any_o miracle_n because_o the_o do_n of_o it_o depend_v upon_o his_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o because_o that_o in_o that_o act_n which_o he_o have_v do_v it_o be_v evident_o good_a and_o laudable_a there_o need_v no_o ex_fw-la raordinary_a proof_n and_o because_o they_o through_o their_o incredulity_n be_v unworthy_a of_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o refer_v they_o to_o his_o resurrection_n and_o glorification_n by_o which_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o person_n and_o office_n will_v clear_o appear_v see_v mat._n 12._o 40._o rom._n 1._o 4._o v._o 20._o this_o temple_n some_o refer_v this_o to_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o temple_n make_v by_o zorobabel_n other_o to_o the_o reparation_n and_o beautifying_n which_o herod_n add_v to_o it_o a_o work_n which_o have_v already_o last_v six_o and_o forty_o year_n and_o last_v a_o long_a while_n after_o that_o v._o 24._o do_v not_o commit_v know_v the_o hypoerisie_n and_o inconstancy_n of_o many_o of_o they_o he_o do_v not_o admit_v they_o into_o his_o ordinary_a society_n as_o he_o do_v his_o trusty_a disciple_n but_o do_v keep_v himself_o from_o they_o chap._n iii_o ver_fw-la 2._o by_o night_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n persecution_n john_n 7._o 13._o and_o 9_o 22._o and_o 12._o 42._o and_o 19_o 38._o v._o 3._o except_o a_o man_n if_o of_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n corrupt_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o the_o son_n of_o wrath_n he_o do_v not_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n of_o grace_n and_o regeneration_n of_o spirit_n v._o 5._o of_o water_n he_o seem_v to_o intimate_v two_o distinct_a and_o several_a part_n of_o this_o change_n and_o by_o water_n he_o mean_v the_o expiation_n and_o remission_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o whole_a work_n of_o regeneration_n and_o inward_a sanctification_n of_o man_n or_o he_o show_v the_o ordinary_a external_a mean_n of_o this_o regeneration_n which_o be_v baptism_n and_o the_o internal_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o it_o have_v all_o its_o efficacy_n v._n 6._o that_o which_o be_v a_o man_n who_o be_v natural_o engender_v by_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n who_o be_v defile_v with_o sin_n be_v also_o defile_v for_o all_o thing_n do_v participate_v of_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o original_n and_o therefore_o have_v in_o he_o the_o cause_n of_o death_n and_o no_o disposition_n to_o life_n contrariwise_o man_n regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v make_v spiritual_a have_v the_o seed_n of_o everlasting_a life_n in_o he_o according_a to_o the_o order_n and_o infallible_a consequence_n that_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o death_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o life_n rom._n 8._o 13._o gal._n 6._o 8._o of_o the_o flesh_n this_o word_n signify_v here_o as_o well_o as_o in_o
pestilent_a power_n in_o the_o present_a death_n and_o in_o the_o everlasting_a death_n which_o it_o cause_v in_o all_o man_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 56._o chap._n vi_o ver_fw-la 1._o shall_v we_o shall_v we_o continue_v in_o corruption_n and_o bondage_n of_o sin_n without_o repentance_n or_o alteration_n of_o life_n because_o we_o be_v justify_v out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d grace_n and_o not_o by_o work_n that_o god_n may_v have_v the_o great_a subject_n of_o exercise_v his_o mercy_n v._o 2._o god_n forbid_v as_o that_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o all_o order_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o to_o his_o nature_n so_o it_o be_v abominable_a to_o conceive_v so_o much_o as_o a_o thought_n of_o it_o that_o 〈◊〉_d dead_a that_o have_v receive_v together_o with_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o christ_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a 〈…〉_z ich_fw-ge engender_v in_o we_o a_o newspiritual_a life_n according_a to_o god_n and_o with_o all_o mortify_v the_o life_n of_o 〈…〉_z so_o that_o we_o become_v as_o dead_a carkeiss_n to_o the_o motion_n of_o it_o and_o unprofitable_a and_o immovable_a organ_n to_o the_o action_n of_o it_o whereupon_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o perserveance_n in_o sin_n can_v subsist_v with_o the_o â—â—th_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n grace_n v._o 3._o know_v you_o not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o inseparable_a conjunction_n of_o these_o two_o benefit_n be_v clear_o demonstrate_v to_o we_o by_o baptism_n into_o jesus_n namely_o by_o a_o â—â—â—â—â—ent_n that_o we_o be_v christian_n not_o only_o by_o profession_n but_o likewise_o in_o spiritual_a truth_n receive_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o cooperate_a thereunto_o by_o say_v voluntary_a obedience_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n gal._n 3._o â—7_n into_o he_o to_o be_v partaker_n in_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o likewise_o to_o receive_v a_o lively_a stamp_n and_o likeness_n of_o he_o who_o be_v our_o head_n in_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n see_v phil._n 3._o 10._o col._n 2._o 12._o v._o 4._o we_o be_v in_o baptism_n be_v dip_v in_o water_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a ceremony_n it_o be_v a_o sacred_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o sinâ—_n ought_v to_o be_v drown_v in_o we_o by_o god_n spirit_n as_o that_o be_v a_o seal_n unto_o we_o of_o the_o wash_n of_o our_o soul_n before_o god_n with_o he_o namely_o in_o the_o conformity_n of_o his_o death_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o we_o also_o carry_v the_o image_n of_o his_o resurrection_n in_o a_o spiritual_a life_n phil._n 3._o 11._o by_o the_o glory_n namely_o by_o his_o glorious_a power_n john_n 6_o 57_o 2._o cor._n 13_o 4._o v._o 5._o for_o if_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o this_o consequence_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n with_o the_o spiritual_a one_o of_o believer_n namely_o because_o christ_n by_o the_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a baptism_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n unite_v in_o spirit_n to_o they_o as_o the_o head_n be_v to_o the_o member_n and_o the_o graft_n to_o the_o stock_n that_o he_o communicate_v unto_o they_o of_o himself_o not_o only_o some_o effect_n but_o also_o his_o likeness_n see_n john_n 15._o 1._o rom._n 11_o 24._o v._o 6._o know_v this_o this_o conformity_n be_v make_v in_o we_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o lively_a knowledge_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v we_o and_o the_o spiritual_a discourse_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v namely_o that_o christ_n be_v dead_a not_o only_o to_o expiate_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o to_o take_v away_o all_o its_o strength_n and_o power_n over_o we_o and_o to_o gain_v we_o whole_o to_o god_n and_o frame_v and_o consecrate_v we_o to_o his_o service_n old_z he_o call_v thus_o the_o whole_a depravation_n or_o evil_n that_o be_v in_o man_n which_o have_v its_o part_n namely_o his_o life_n force_n action_n and_o motion_n and_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o renewment_n which_o be_v make_v by_o god_n spirit_n which_o be_v call_v the_o new_a man_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 27._o ephes._n 4._o 22._o 24._o col._n 3._o 9_o 10_o the_o body_n not_o only_o some_o action_n and_o part_n of_o it_o but_o the_o very_a spring_n the_o stock_n and_o whole_a mass_n compose_v of_o many_o vice_n passion_n and_o disorder_n as_o a_o body_n of_o diverse_a member_n see_v col._n 2._o 11._o shall_v not_o serve_v that_o we_o may_v no_o long_o be_v under_o that_o unavoidable_a though_o voluntary_a necessity_n of_o sin_v without_o have_v either_o light_n liberty_n strength_n or_o remedy_n against_o sin_n v_o 16._o v._o 7._o for_o he_o a_o reason_n take_v from_o human_a slavery_n which_o be_v end_v by_o death_n job._n 3._o 19_o dead_a namely_o to_o sin_n v_o 2_o see_n 1._o pet._n 4._o 1._o v._o 8._o with_o christ_n nam_o as_o he_o be_v likewise_o dead_a and_o participate_v of_o the_o effect_n and_o likewise_o of_o his_o death_n as_o be_v his_o member_n shall_v also_o live_v in_o a_o spiritual_a life_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o glorious_a and_o everlasting_a which_o be_v the_o very_a height_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n v._o 10._o unto_o sin_n to_o satisfy_v that_o necessity_n which_o he_o impose_v of_o die_v to_o expiate_v and_o purge_v it_o and_o also_o to_o take_v away_o all_o power_n from_o it_o either_o upon_o he_o or_o upon_o he_o unto_o god_n namely_o a_o divine_a life_n who_o only_a object_n and_o relation_n be_v god_n v._o 11._o but_o alive_a that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o exercise_v it_o and_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n in_o god_n leave_n service_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o that_o bless_a life_n which_o believer_n shall_v live_v in_o heaven_n see_v luke_n 20._o 38._o through_o jesus_n christ_n by_o mean_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o your_o union_n with_o christ_n in_o who_o you_o subsist_v as_o in_o the_o foundation_n and_o root_n of_o this_o life_n verse_n 12._o in_o your_o mâ—â—â—a's_n while_o you_o lâ—ve_v this_o corporal_a life_n which_o be_v also_o subject_a to_o death_n it_o appear_v thereby_o that_o there_o be_v yet_o some_o relic_n of_o sin_n against_o which_o we_o must_v fight_v to_o mortify_v and_o drown_v they_o v._o 13._o your_o member_n whereby_o be_v mean_v all_o the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n exercise_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n see_v rome_n 7._o 5_o 23_o col._n 3._o 5._o ja._n 4._o 1_o of_o righteousness_n holy_a and_o fit_a for_o god_n service_n v._o 14._o for_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v fight_v on_o free_o for_o the_o victory_n be_v assure_v on_o your_o side_n against_o sin_n for_o in_o the_o gospel_n you_o have_v not_o a_o bare_a command_n which_o bind_v you_o without_o help_v you_o as_o in_o the_o law_n but_o together_o with_o the_o command_n there_o be_v a_o internal_a power_n grant_v you_o which_o fulfil_v that_o in_o you_o which_o be_v command_v if_o so_o be_v for_o your_o own_o part_n you_o will_v concur_v with_o your_o will_n and_o endeavour_v phil._n 2._o 12_o 13_o heb._n 13._o 21._o v._o 15._o shall_v we_o sin_v a_o objection_n ground_v upon_o the_o false_a sense_n which_o some_o profane_a man_n may_v give_v to_o these_o word_n of_o not_o be_v any_o more_o under_o the_o law_n as_o if_o thereby_o be_v mean_v that_o a_o man_n be_v free_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o bond_n and_o tie_n of_o obey_v god_n and_o live_v well_o whereas_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n they_o signify_v quite_o the_o contrary_a namely_o that_o one_o be_v no_o more_o before_o god_n inquality_n of_o a_o bondman_n under_o the_o tie_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n or_o condemnation_n without_o pardon_n or_o release_v and_o without_o any_o effectual_a help_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o can_v produce_v nothing_o in_o man_n but_o despair_n and_o a_o unbounded_a rebellion_n but_o that_o on_o be_v now_o in_o quality_n of_o a_o son_n under_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o employ_v his_o law_n as_o a_o mild_a and_o moderate_a governess_n always_o accompany_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o produce_v the_o effect_n of_o obedience_n god_n forbid_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v this_o thought_n be_v altogether_o wicked_a and_o abominable_a v._o 16._o know_v you_o not_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n according_a to_o common_a reason_n that_o every_o one_o be_v to_o serve_v his_o mr_n though_o he_o do_v willing_o put_v himself_o into_o bondage_n because_o that_o by_o this_o act_n he_o have_v deprive_v himself_o of_o liberty_n so_o man_n be_v a_o bondman_n either_o to_o sin_n by_o nature_n or_o to_o god_n by_o grace_n with_o motion_n election_n and_o consent_n of_o his_o own_o proper_a will_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o long_o in_o his_o liberty_n to_o depart_v
which_o be_v to_o have_v the_o heart_n govern_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o understanding_n see_v rom._n 12._o 2._o ephes._n 4._o 23._o bring_v i_o cause_v i_o to_o be_v inevitable_o drive_v into_o sin_n who_o root_n and_o seed_n be_v in_o my_o nature_n and_o in_o all_o part_n and_o faculty_n of_o it_o v._o 24._o o_o wretched_a man_n a_o exclamation_n out_o of_o the_o feel_n of_o this_o misery_n namely_o of_o be_v yet_o under_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v free_v from_o it_o who_o shall_v o_o that_o i_o be_v but_o out_o of_o this_o animal_n and_o terrestrial_a life_n during_o which_o sin_n do_v yet_o dwell_v in_o i_o and_o throw_v it_o i_o be_o yet_o under_o the_o necessity_n of_o die_a and_o that_o i_o be_v transport_v into_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n child_n in_o the_o life_n of_o happiness_n rom._n 8._o 12_o phil._n 1._o 23._o v._o 25._o i_o thank_v god_n this_o be_v a_o certain_a correction_n of_o the_o former_a fervent_a desire_n the_o time_n whereof_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v the_o meaning_n be_v though_o i_o do_v desire_n to_o depart_v this_o life_n yet_o i_o submit_v myself_o to_o god_n will_v and_o with_o humble_a thanksgiving_n i_o content_v myself_o with_o his_o grace_n in_o christ_n who_o do_v not_o impute_v this_o corruption_n and_o imperfection_n unto_o i_o to_o condemnation_n and_o shall_v fulfil_v my_o salvation_n in_o his_o appoint_a time_n see_v 2._o cor._n 29._o chap._n viii_o ver_fw-la 1._o there_o be_v therefore_o a_o conclusion_n draw_v from_o all_o have_v be_v speak_v hitherto_o namely_o that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o grace_n and_o that_o those_o who_o be_v so_o justify_v be_v free_v from_o the_o domination_n of_o the_o law_n and_o be_v incorporate_v into_o christ_n in_o who_o they_o subsist_v and_o live_v by_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v judge_v in_o themselves_o rom._n 7._o 4._o gal._n 2._o 20._o which_o be_v namely_o that_o do_v show_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o union_n with_o christ_n by_o a_o holy_a 〈…〉_z ion_n according_a to_o the_o inspiration_n of_o 〈◊〉_d holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d see_v gal_n 5._o 16_o 25._o v._o 2._o for_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n do_v walk_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n namely_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v under_o 〈◊〉_d most_o holy_a government_n they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o deadly_a tyranny_n of_o sin_n the_o law_n see_v rom._n 7._o 22._o 1._o cor._n 9_o 21._o gal._n 2._o 19_o in._n 1._o 25._o of_o liâ—t_v that_o be_v to_o say_v live_v and_o quicken_a be_v 〈…〉_z cause_n and_o author_n of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o believer_n see_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 4â—_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 6._o have_v 〈◊〉_d i_o 〈◊〉_d s._n paul_n propound_v himself_o for_o a_o example_n of_o every_o regenerate_a man_n as_o rom._n 7._o 15._o 16._o v._o 〈◊〉_d for_o what_o he_o prove_v this_o foresay_a make_v free_a because_o that_o god_n be_v reconcile_v by_o christ_n death_n he_o have_v take_v away_o from_o sin_n that_o power_n which_o he_o have_v grant_v it_o over_o man_n for_o a_o punishment_n of_o his_o first_o transgression_n in_o that_o it_o be_v because_o that_o see_v it_o can_v not_o be_v keep_v by_o a_o corrupt_a man_n it_o have_v no_o power_n to_o reconcile_v he_o to_o god_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o aforesaid_a punishment_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n remain_v in_o its_o vigour_n send_v that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v appoint_v that_o his_o son_n shall_v take_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—mane_a nature_n altogether_o like_a unto_o that_o of_o sin_n 〈…〉_z then_o sin_n only_o accept_v heb._n 2._o 17_o and_o 4._o 15._o for_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o it_o 2._o cor._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d condemn_v he_o have_v as_o it_o be_v by_o his_o sovereign_a 〈…〉_z e_o take_v away_o all_o command_n over_o believer_n from_o 〈◊〉_d have_v crucify_v and_o mortify_v it_o in_o they_o while_o they_o live_v in_o this_o animal_n and_o corporal_a life_n ver._n 4._o the_o righteousness_n all_o which_o the_o say_a law_n command_v be_v just_a and_o right_o may_v be_v fulfil_v that_o it_o to_o say_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v command_v in_o vain_a not_o without_o effect_n as_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o all_o unbeliever_n but_o may_v be_v observe_v though_o unperfect_o in_o this_o world_n see_v the_o like_a meaning_n of_o this_o word_n rom._n 2._o 27_o gal._n 6._o 2._o v._o 5._o for_o they_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o law_n be_v â—ept_v only_o by_o those_o who_o be_v regenerate_v namely_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o possess_v they_o have_v make_v they_o spiritual_a even_o as_o the_o law_n be_v whereas_o a_o carnal_a man_n can_v not_o agree_v with_o it_o rom._n 7._o 14._o that_o be_v namely_o that_o be_v of_o the_o carnal_a train_n that_o be_v to_o say_v unregenerate_a or_o that_o have_v no_o other_o be_v but_o their_o 〈…〉_z all_o corrupt_v be_v do_v mind_n the_o greek_a word_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o all_o the_o faculty_n and_o function_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o of_o the_o understanding_n as_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o of_o the_o affection_n v._o 6._o for_o to_o be_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o effect_n which_o all_o thought_n bring_v forth_o and_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o what_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o be_v for_o see_v that_o from_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n there_o proceed_v nothing_o but_o death_n without_o any_o help_n or_o direction_n to_o everlasting_a life_n that_o be_v a_o sign_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o sin_n and_o corruption_n call_v flesh_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o conâ—â—â—â—_n wise_a see_v that_o regenerate_a man_n thought_n do_v direct_v to_o life_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o there_o be_v the_o blossom_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v the_o only_a author_n thereof_o peace_n namely_o all_o manner_n of_o blessing_n and_o happiness_n the_o first_o fruit_n whereof_o in_o this_o world_n consist_v in_o the_o sacred_a rest_n of_o conscience_n v._o 7._o because_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n namely_o because_o it_o fight_v against_o god_n who_o be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o life_n and_o be_v incapable_a not_o only_o through_o weakness_n but_o also_o through_o natural_a repugnancy_n to_o submit_v itself_o to_o his_o will_n v._o 9_o dwelling_v in_o you_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o spirit_n be_v where_o he_o operate_v his_o dwell_n where_o he_o operate_v continual_o and_o inseparable_o or_o by_o a_o certain_a appropriation_n of_o the_o organ_n as_o the_o soul_n dwell_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n namely_o that_o spirit_n which_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v head_n communicate_v to_o all_o his_o member_n v._o 10._o be_v in_o you_o by_o the_o presence_n life_n and_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o body_n it_o be_v true_a that_o you_o believer_n be_v as_o yet_o subject_a to_o corporal_a death_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o all_o regenerate_a man_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v quite_o bring_v to_o nought_o but_o only_o by_o death_n but_o yet_o in_o the_o gift_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n you_o have_v a_o beginning_n of_o spiritual_a life_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o conjunction_n with_o god_n into_o which_o christ_n have_v reestablish_v you_o by_o his_o most_o perfect_a righteousness_n and_o withal_o a_o assurance_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o happy_a resurrection_n v._o 11._o of_o he_o namely_o of_o god_n the_o meaning_n be_v if_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o fullness_n of_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o this_o spirit_n produce_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v your_o head_n the_o effect_n of_o resurrection_n by_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n and_o his_o personal_a property_n to_o be_v the_o near_a cause_n of_o life_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o virtue_n of_o his_o holiness_n wherewith_o he_o have_v replenish_v his_o humane_a nature_n and_o so_o take_v from_o it_o all_o proper_a cause_n of_o death_n which_o be_v sin_n psal._n 16._o 10._o act_n 2._o 24._o so_o he_o shall_v likewise_o produce_v the_o same_o effect_n in_o you_o by_o his_o power_n and_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o your_o sanctification_n which_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o shall_v be_v follow_v by_o that_o of_o the_o body_n that_o have_v participate_v of_o the_o same_o holiness_n have_v bear_v the_o sacred_a sign_n and_o produce_v the_o effect_n thereof_o in_o this_o life_n v._o 12._o debtor_n that_o be_v to_o say_v bind_v by_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o spiritual_a state_n by_o contract_n of_o covenant_n and_o by_o benefit_n receive_v v._o 13._o after_o the_o flesh_n follow_v
sam._n 4._o 21._o psal._n 26._o 8._o and_o 78._o 60._o and_o 106._o 20._o the_o covenant_n namely_o the_o several_a token_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o table_n thereof_o deut._n 9_o 11._o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a good_n v._o 5._o the_o father_n namely_o those_o reverend_a patriarch_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o other_o who_o have_v have_v so_o many_o singular_a privilege_n and_o be_v perpetual_a pattern_n and_o light_n of_o the_o church_n over_o all_o or_o over_o all_o thing_n v._o 6._o not_o as_o though_o hear_v aught_o to_o be_v supply_v though_o i_o see_v the_o body_n of_o my_o nation_n fall_v from_o their_o right_n of_o be_v god_n people_n which_o cause_v this_o extreme_a grief_n in_o i_o yet_o will_v i_o not_o infer_v thereupon_o that_o god_n have_v fail_v in_o his_o promise_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v make_v unto_o they_o because_o i_o know_v that_o they_o be_v direct_v and_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o spiritual_a israel_n only_o by_o faith_n and_o not_o to_o the_o bodily_a israel_n by_o corporal_a generation_n of_o israel_n namely_o issue_v corporal_o from_o jacob_n or_o of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n v._o 7._o but_o in_o as_o the_o promise_n which_o godmade_a to_o abraham_n to_o continue_v his_o covenant_n and_o the_o bless_a seed_n in_o his_o posterity_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o all_o his_o posterity_n in_o differentlie_o but_o unto_o isaac_n alone_o exclude_v ishmael_n and_o other_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o for_o all_o those_o which_o descend_v from_o israel_n but_o for_o these_o who_o be_v answer_v to_o isaac_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o be_v hereafter_o set_v down_o v._o 8._o of_o the_o promise_n namely_o that_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o a_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n which_o unfold_v itself_o first_o in_o a_o singular_a and_o voluntary_a promise_n and_o then_o in_o a_o powerful_a and_o true_a effect_n as_o isaac_n be_v bear_v by_o miracle_n whereas_o ishmael_n be_v bear_v by_o the_o accustom_a course_n of_o nature_n v._o 9_o for_o this_o namely_o this_o appear_v in_o isaack_n generation_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o bless_a branch_n for_o who_o generation_n god_n make_v this_o promise_n which_o he_o perform_v by_o his_o almighty_a power_n rom._n 4._o 21._o have_v make_v none_o for_o ishmael_n v._o 10_o and_o not_o only_o because_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v in_o the_o example_n of_o isaac_n and_o ishmael_n that_o the_o prefer_n of_o the_o one_o be_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o lawful_a wife_fw-mi and_o the_o other_o of_o aco_fw-it 〈…〉_z the_o apostle_n confirm_v that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v by_o the_o example_n of_o of_o two_o twin_n bear_v of_o the_o same_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o yet_o distinguish_v by_o god_n sovereigns_n will_n in_o the_o acceptation_n of_o they_o in_o his_o covenant_n and_o in_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o holy_a stock_n v._o 11._o neither_o have_v do_v god_n consider_v they_o in_o their_o natural_a state_n wherein_o they_o be_v both_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n equal_o sinner_n and_o corrupt_a have_v do_v no_o actual_a good_a nor_o evil_a one_o more_o than_o the_o other_o which_o shall_v merit_v this_o distiuction_n that_o the_o purpose_n god_n pronounce_v this_o his_o decree_n concern_v the_o prefer_n of_o the_o young_a before_o the_o elder_a while_o they_o be_v yet_o both_o in_o the_o womb_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v it_o be_v ground_v upon_o his_o absolute_a pleasure_n and_o will_n and_o not_o upon_o any_o merit_n or_o desert_n of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o election_n namely_o by_o which_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o choose_v the_o one_o and_o leave_v the_o other_o not_o of_o work_n namely_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o observation_n of_o condition_n depend_v upon_o man_n will_n which_o may_v have_v make_v the_o decree_n waver_v and_o uncertain_a be_v that_o man_n be_v variable_a in_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v but_o of_o he_o namely_o god_n power_n who_o in_o time_n execut_v by_o his_o call_n that_o which_o from_o everlasting_a he_o have_v determine_v by_o his_o election_n that_o call_v he_o that_o by_o his_o almight_o power_n cause_v what_o he_o please_v to_o be_v bear_v and_o have_v be_v which_o of_o itself_o be_v nothing_o nor_o can_v make_v itself_o see_v rome_n 4._o 17._o v._o 12._o shall_v serve_v namely_o shall_v lose_v his_o right_n of_o first_o bear_v in_o sign_n that_o the_o part_n and_o right_n of_o be_v the_o bless_a stock_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n and_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o a_o servant_n in_o the_o father_n house_n in_o comparison_n of_o jacob_n who_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o true_a son_n and_o heir_n v._o 13._o as_o it_o be_v that_o word_n of_o serve_v must_v he_o expound_v by_o this_o other_o pass_v for_o a_o privation_n from_o god_n fatherly_a love_n v._o 14._o be_v there_o namely_o in_o not_o show_v equal_a favour_n 〈◊〉_d person_n which_o be_v equal_o sinful_a and_o wretched_a v._o 15._o for_o he_o say_v by_o this_o passage_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o difference_n which_o god_n make_v between_o man_n be_v a_o work_n of_o mere_a grace_n and_o mercy_n be_v without_o any_o obligation_n &_o that_o in_o it_o he_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o man_n merit_n of_o who_o i_o will_v of_o whosoever_o i_o will_v have_v it_o according_a to_o my_o will_n and_o pleasure_n v._o 16._o it_o be_v not_o see_v that_o the_o election_n be_v of_o pure_a mercy_n iâ—_n can_v be_v attribute_v to_o any_o will_n or_o endeavour_v of_o man_n v._o 17._o for_o the_o same_o appear_v by_o the_o rejection_n of_o some_o person_n as_o of_o pharaoh_n a_o profess_a enemy_n of_o god_n who_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o leave_v in_o his_o natural_a malignity_n â—â—â—hout_n correct_v it_o by_o his_o grace_n that_o pass_v to_o the_o supreme_a degree_n he_o may_v combat_v he_o by_o his_o power_n to_o the_o great_a manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n the_o scripture_n namely_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n raise_v thou_o willing_o suffer_v thou_o to_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o world_n exalt_v to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o effect_v thy_o wickedness_n against_o i_o v._o 18._o harden_v not_o mollify_a his_o rebellious_a heart_n incline_v it_o to_o obedience_n whereby_o all_o those_o object_n which_o god_n outward_o make_v use_v of_o though_o excellent_a good_a and_o most_o holy_a be_v by_o man_n convert_v to_o coagmentation_n of_o hardness_n and_o rebellion_n v._o 19_o why_o a_o objection_n either_o of_o a_o carnal_a man_n ignorance_n who_o do_v not_o apprehend_v the_o apostle_n true_a meaning_n in_o this_o aforesaid_a will_n of_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o man_n or_o of_o a_o reprobate_n rage_n who_o in_o 〈…〉_z his_o perdition_n to_o god_n because_o he_o have_v not_o pardon_v he_o his_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o only_a true_a cause_n thereof_o find_v fault_n with_o those_o that_o be_v harden_v by_o his_o will_n for_o to_o punish_v they_o v._o 20._o nay_o but_o to_o answer_n such_o false_a opinion_n and_o wicked_a objection_n of_o the_o reprobate_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o say_v that_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v of_o mere_a free_a will_n t'wherefore_o if_o he_o do_v deprive_v some_o of_o it_o he_o both_v they_o no_o wrong_n see_v he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o it_o and_o that_o he_o proceed_v against_o they_o in_o justice_n for_o their_o so_o of_o which_o this_o privation_n be_v no_o cause_n make_v i_o noâ—_n that_o god_n do_v indeed_o make_v a_o man_n a_o sinner_n or_o that_o he_o be_v author_n of_o sin_n but_o by_o this_o word_n of_o make_v be_v here_o mean_v the_o appoint_v of_o man_n last_o end_n according_a to_o the_o state_n which_o he_o be_v in_o either_o of_o grace_n to_o life_n or_o of_o sin_n in_o which_o god_n have_v leave_v he_o to_o death_n see_v prov._n 16._o 4._o v._o 21._o the_o clay_n which_o here_o represent_v humane_a naâ—e_n in_o its_o universal_a corruption_n there_o be_v no_o other_o difference_n in_o it_o but_o only_o what_o god_n make_v by_o his_o free_a â—ill_n and_o destination_n unto_o honour_n for_o honourable_a â—ses_n as_o vessel_n to_o ear_n and_o drink_v in_o vessel_n for_o ornament_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o end_n of_o eternal_a glory_n to_o dishonour_v namely_o for_o filthy_a and_o base_a 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o reprobate_n everlasting_a ignominy_n isa._n 66._o 24._o dan._n 12._o 2._o v._o 22._o what_o if_o god_n be_v there_o any_o cause_n of_o contend_a 〈◊〉_d god_n see_v that_o in_o the_o most_o free_a exercise_n of_o his_o sovereign_a right_n in_o save_v the_o
one_o and_o punish_v the_o other_o he_o use_v a_o infinite_a deal_n of_o mildness_n towards_o the_o wicked_a for_o to_o draw_v they_o to_o repentance_n which_o howsoever_o do_v nothing_o but_o harden_v they_o in_o evil_a rom._n 2._o 4._o 5._o this_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o special_a regard_n to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n towards_o who_o god_n have_v use_v a_o infinite_a deal_n of_o patience_n before_o he_o do_v utter_o reject_v they_o the_o vessel_n namely_o those_o man_n upon_o who_o he_o mean_v to_o exercise_v his_o severe_a judgement_n liken_v before_o to_o vessel_n of_o his_o dishonour_n fill_v who_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n not_o pardon_v nor_o correct_v by_o god_n grace_n be_v fit_a for_o no_o other_o use_n but_o only_o to_o be_v example_n and_o subject_n of_o god_n justice_n v._o 23._o that_o he_o may_v in_o that_o foresay_a mildness_n god_n have_v also_o have_v a_o regard_n of_o his_o elect_a of_o that_o and_o all_o other_o nation_n which_o he_o have_v not_o destroy_v act_n 17._o 30._o rom._n 3._o 25_o 26._o to_o make_v those_o who_o be_v of_o his_o elect_a among_o they_o at_o his_o appoint_a time_n partaker_n of_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o admirable_a and_o glorious_a mercy_n in_o christ._n see_v ephes._n 1._o 18._o and_o 3._o 16._o col._n 1._o 27._o the_o vessel_n namely_o those_o man_n who_o he_o have_v by_o his_o free_a will_n appoint_v to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o his_o grace_n afore_o namely_o have_v choose_v they_o from_o everlasting_a and_o predestinate_v they_o to_o the_o sovereign_a end_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n ephes._n 1._o 4._o 2._o tim._n 1._o 9_o v._o 24._o who_o be_v this_o most_o free_a counsel_n of_o god_n have_v appear_v at_o this_o present_a time_n by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o god_n call_v effectual_o to_o his_o grace_n who_o he_o please_v without_o any_o dictinction_n of_o nation_n or_o regard_n of_o merit_n and_o by_o his_o call_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o which_o be_v true_o to_o be_v child_n of_o the_o promise_n v_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 27._o esaias_n contrary_n to_o this_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o gentile_n esalas_n declare_v that_o only_a a_o small_a number_n of_o choose_a jew_n shall_v be_v save_v rom._n 11._o 5._o v._o 28._o for_o he_o for_o after_o he_o shall_v have_v use_v long_a patience_n with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o nation_n god_n shall_v at_o the_o last_o come_v to_o a_o rigorous_a and_o diffinitive_a judgement_n to_o separate_v the_o false_a and_o hypocritical_a allows_v and_o utter_o reject_v they_o v._o 29._o and_o as_o esaias_n have_v former_o propound_v â—n_o example_n and_o image_n of_o what_o happn_v at_o this_o present_a to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n whereof_o the_o great_a part_n perish_v and_o only_o a_o small_a remnant_n be_v save_v v._o 30_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v what_o ought_v we_o to_o gather_v from_o this_o example_n of_o the_o gentile_n call_v who_o former_o live_v without_o any_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n or_o any_o care_n of_o fulfil_n of_o it_o and_o from_o the_o jew_n rejection_n who_o be_v very_o well_o instruct_v and_o very_o careful_a of_o the_o discipline_n &_o outward_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n but_o only_o that_o salvation_n be_v a_o gift_n ofmeere_v grace_n through_o mercy_n upon_o man_n great_a unworthiness_n as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o the_o righteousness_n nam_fw-la 〈…〉_z the_o gift_n of_o be_v repute_v just_a before_o god_n in_o christ_n in_o who_o they_o have_v believe_v which_o be_v the_o only_a righteousness_n for_o a_o man_n to_o obtain_v life_n rom._n 3_o 21_o 22_o 26._o v_o 31._o to_o the_o law_n to_o the_o end_n and_o fulfilment_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v to_o pronounce_v righteous_a and_o give_v life_n to_o he_o that_o have_v perfect_o observe_v it_o or_o to_o the_o true_a establishment_n of_o evangelical_n righteousness_n which_o only_o be_v save_v v._o 32._o because_o because_o that_o instead_o of_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o law_n to_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a end_n of_o it_o rom._n 10._o 4._o gal_n 3._o 24._o to_o embrace_v his_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n they_o have_v seek_v righteousness_n in_o themselves_o by_o their_o work_n for_o they_o so_o far_o have_v they_o be_v from_o seek_v their_o righteousness_n in_o christ_n that_o contrariwise_o they_o have_v from_o thence_o take_v matter_n of_o scandal_n to_o go_v further_o from_o he_o and_o have_v encounter_v with_o he_o by_o rebellion_n and_o enmity_n whereupon_o he_o be_v become_v to_o they_o a_o occasion_n of_o ruin_n v._o 33._o on_o he_o namely_o in_o christ_n mean_v here_o by_o 〈…〉_z sy_n umble_a stone_n chap._n x._o ver_fw-la 2._o for_o i_o namely_o the_o great_a part_n sin_v through_o ignorance_n bear_v a_o general_a vehement_a affection_n to_o god_n glory_n his_o word_n and_o service_n but_o without_o the_o light_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o without_o the_o guide_n of_o certain_a knowledge_n v._o 3._o be_v ignorant_a that_o be_v to_o say_v their_o natural_a sense_n be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v that_o man_n true_a righteousness_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o he_o may_v subsist_v before_o god_n be_v a_o mere_a gift_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o not_o a_o work_n of_o man_n rom._n 1._o 17._o and_o 3._o 21._o and_o beside_o strive_v to_o maintain_v the_o dignity_n of_o their_o own_o work_n they_o have_v by_o that_o mean_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o true_a obedience_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n the_o principal_a end_n of_o which_o be_v to_o conduct_v they_o to_o christ_n who_o alone_o have_v perfect_o fulfil_v it_o for_o man_n v._o 5._o for_o moses_n that_o which_o i_o speak_v of_o man_n free_a justice_n in_o christ_n appear_v by_o this_o that_o whereas_o the_o law_n command_v to_o do_v and_o labour_n to_o acquire_v righteousness_n and_o by_o it_o salvation_n and_o life_n the_o gospel_n contrariwise_o present_v this_o righteousness_n as_o already_o acquire_v which_o we_o need_v but_o only_o to_o receive_v and_o retain_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n accompany_v with_o free_a confession_n v._o 6._o speak_v on_o this_o wise_a st._n paul_n make_v use_v of_o this_o passage_n though_o speak_v in_o another_o sense_n simple_o for_o a_o portraiture_n of_o the_o evangelicall_n promise_v of_o salvation_n which_o do_v not_o send_v a_o man_n back_o to_o much_o labour_n as_o to_o gain_v a_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v yet_o far_o from_o he_o but_o do_v present_v they_o to_o he_o within_o himself_o if_o he_o will_v but_o only_o be_v please_v to_o receive_v they_o who_o shall_v ascend_v that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v i_o undertake_v by_o my_o own_o work_n to_o obtain_v a_o right_a to_o enter_v into_o eternal_a life_n that_o be_v no_o indeed_o for_o that_o will_v be_v renounce_v of_o christ_n and_o disannul_v of_o his_o merit_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o he_o alone_o have_v get_v the_o entrance_n and_o possession_n of_o heaven_n for_o all_o believer_n see_v john_n 3._o 13._o v._o 7._o who_o shall_v descend_v shall_v i_o try_v to_o take_v upon_o myself_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n for_o satisfaction_n for_o my_o own_o sin_n that_o be_v god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v undertake_v iâ—_n for_o by_o that_o mean_v i_o shall_v disannul_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n v._o 8._o the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o thing_n promise_v thou_o by_o this_o evangelicall_n grace_n namely_o life_n in_o god_n grace_n be_v by_o faith_n in_o thy_o heart_n as_o in_o a_o lively_a spring_n and_o in_o confession_n as_o a_o continual_a respiration_n ver._n 9_o with_o thy_o mouth_n by_o this_o duty_n be_v mean_v all_o other_o duty_n for_o all_o the_o work_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o effect_n and_o testimony_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o a_o perpetual_a thanksgiving_n and_o acknowledgement_n have_v raise_v he_o this_o head_n which_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n comprehend_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o have_v a_o special_a relation_n those_o two_o foresay_a part_n v_o 7._o of_o descend_v and_o go_v up_o again_o into_o heaven_n for_o the_o resurrection_n presuppose_v death_n and_o set_v down_o the_o glorious_a return_n from_o it_o v._o 10._o for_o with_o because_o god_n have_v establish_v this_o order_n and_o these_o mean_n namely_o of_o faith_n to_o be_v justify_v and_o of_o confession_n and_o any_o orderly_a life_n for_o a_o perpetual_a acknowledgement_n of_o this_o admirable_a benefit_n as_o a_o man_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o fruition_n of_o salvation_n and_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n couple_v they_o together_o so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n without_o confession_n as_o there_o can_v no_o life_n in_o man_n without_o respiration_n v._o 12._o for_o there_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n
have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o contempt_n not_o walk_v namely_o to_o eschew_v the_o other_o evil_n of_o hatred_n i_o have_v not_o use_v any_o dissimulation_n or_o craft_n to_o gain_v man_n favour_n v._o 3._o to_o they_o the_o italian_a among_o they_o nam_o those_o who_o have_v no_o part_n in_o eternal_a salvation_n whereof_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n the_o one_o have_v not_o know_v the_o gospel_n the_o other_o have_v have_v it_o preach_v unto_o they_o but_o they_o be_v blind_v by_o the_o devil_n who_o possess_v their_o heart_n have_v reject_v it_o through_o incredulity_n 2_o thes._n 1._o 8._o v._o 4._o the_o god_n namely_o the_o devil_n chief_a of_o the_o of_o the_o reprobate_n who_o in_o this_o corrupt_a world_n usurp_v god_n honour_n and_o domination_n to_o who_o motion_n all_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o wicked_a yield_v obedience_n as_o to_o their_o god_n against_o the_o true_a god_n and_o to_o who_o also_o all_o false_a worship_n have_v a_o relation_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 20._o of_o the_o glorious_a wherein_o be_v manifest_v the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o kingdom_n the_o sovereign_a excellency_n of_o his_o benefit_n and_o the_o divine_a virtue_n of_o his_o operation_n who_o be_v in_o who_o person_n work_n and_o word_n god_n who_o be_v incomprehensible_a to_o man_n reveal_v himself_o to_o salvation_n v._o 5._o for_o jesus_n sake_n namely_o to_o gain_n you_o unto_o he_o to_o establish_v his_o kingdom_n in_o you_o and_o 〈◊〉_d cause_v he_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v serve_v and_o glorify_v by_o you_o v._o 6._o for_o god_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a subject_n of_o my_o preach_n for_o the_o great_a gift_n of_o light_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o we_o apostle_n have_v be_v confer_v upon_o we_o to_o none_o other_o end_n who_o command_v who_o by_o his_o almighty_a word_n create_v the_o light_n whilst_o all_o thing_n be_v yet_o in_o darkness_n in_o our_o heart_n which_o even_o as_o the_o first_o mass_n of_o the_o world_n be_v natural_o deprive_v of_o all_o heavenly_a light_n whereby_o all_o matter_n of_o glory_n be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o to_o give_v the_o light_n first_o 〈◊〉_d we_o apostle_n and_o then_o by_o we_o to_o other_o in_o the_o fact_n namely_o in_o jesus_n christ_n reveal_v and_o full_o make_v know_v by_o the_o gospel_n ver._n 7._o treasure_n namely_o of_o divine_a light_n h_n 〈…〉_z seem_v to_o make_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o history_n of_o judg._n 7._o 16._o in_o earthen_a namely_o in_o our_o person_n which_o be_v frail_a vessel_n and_o weak_a instrument_n which_o god_n have_v make_v choice_n of_o for_o so_o high_a a_o office_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o gospel_n proceed_v from_o he_o and_o not_o from_o man_n see_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 5._o 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o v._o 8._o we_o be_v by_o superaddition_n beside_o our_o natural_a weakness_n endure_v from_o man_n all_o manner_n of_o calamity_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v notwithstanding_o miraculous_o hold_v we_o up_o v._o 10._o bear_v be_v lade_v with_o affliction_n and_o misery_n proper_a to_o all_o christ_n member_n to_o make_v they_o conformable_a to_o he_o their_o head_n by_o which_o affliction_n theit_n poor_a life_n be_v consume_v and_o at_o the_o last_o bring_v to_o nothing_o that_o the_o life_n to_o the_o end_n that_o after_o we_o have_v suffer_v with_o he_o and_o for_o he_o he_o may_v also_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o glorious_a virtue_n at_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n v._o 11._o our_o mortal_a namely_o as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o life_n which_o notwithstanding_o shall_v put_v on_o immortality_n in_o the_o everlasting_a life_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 53_o 54._o ver._n 12._o so_o then_o at_o this_o time_n i_o do_v principal_o taste_v of_o the_o conformity_n to_o christ_n death_n in_o the_o affliction_n which_o i_o suffer_v for_o he_o whereas_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v pa_z taker_n only_o of_o his_o life_n and_o glory_n be_v free_a from_o all_o calamity_n store_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o blessing_n and_o happiness_n v._o 13._o the_o same_o the_o same_o faith_n as_o you_o have_v create_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n notwithstanding_o the_o diversity_n of_o our_o outward_a state_n see_v roman_n 1._o 12._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 1._o speak_v we_o make_v free_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o preach_v it_o open_o and_o we_o glory_n in_o god_n and_o call_v upon_o he_o with_o confidence_n v._o 14._o shall_v prevent_v we_o the_o italian_a shall_v cause_v we_o to_o appear_v before_o his_o face_n in_o the_o everlasting_a glory_n with_o you_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o bless_a life_n though_o the_o state_n of_o this_o present_a life_n have_v be_v very_o different_a v._o 15._o for_o all_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o his_o assure_a confidence_n of_o be_v their_o fellow_n in_o glory_n after_o his_o suffering_n namely_o because_o that_o labour_a in_o those_o suffering_n for_o their_o salvation_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n but_o that_o he_o himself_o shall_v have_v part_n in_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o ver._n 16._o for_o which_o cause_n namely_o upon_o this_o firm_a hope_n of_o eternal_a glory_n our_o outward_a namely_o our_o body_n and_o our_o person_n in_o the_o natural_a state_n of_o this_o life_n do_v fail_v and_o consume_v by_o continual_a sufferance_n be_v renew_v we_o grow_v young_a again_o and_o strong_a in_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o spiritual_a state_n of_o our_o life_n which_o can_v not_o be_v discern_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n but_o only_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n v._o 16._o for_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o shall_v follow_v after_o our_o present_a affliction_n as_o a_o certain_a reward_n be_v that_o which_o keep_v we_o in_o a_o perpetual_a and_o untited_a vigour_n our_o light_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o excellency_n the_o infiniteness_n and_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n rom._n 8._o 18._o work_v for_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o shall_v at_o last_o be_v crown_v in_o we_o with_o that_o infinite_a glory_n which_o we_o do_v even_o in_o this_o world_n lively_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n which_o draw_v we_o away_o from_o all_o manner_n of_o consideration_n love_n and_o esteem_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n to_o settle_v our_o heart_n whole_o upon_o heavenly_a thing_n chap._n v._n ver_fw-la 1._o house_n he_o call_v the_o body_n so_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o frail_a and_o transitory_a life_n like_o a_o cabin_n set_v up_o for_o a_o short_a time_n of_o use_n job_n 4._o 19_o to_o which_o be_v opposite_a the_o heavenly_a life_n figure_v by_o a_o firm_a and_o everlasting_a building_n heb._n 11._o 10._o v._o 2._o for_o the_o groan_n of_o a_o fervent_a desire_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n engender_v in_o we_o rom._n 8._o 23._o compel_v we_o to_o aspire_v to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o be_v unto_o we_o a_o certain_a argument_n that_o our_o true_a rest_n and_o happiness_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o in_o this_o world_n in_o this_o other_o have_v it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n v._o 3._o if_o so_o be_v that_o change_n of_o a_o earthly_a condition_n into_o a_o heavenly_a one_o require_v first_o as_o a_o necessary_a condition_n that_o we_o shall_v even_o in_o this_o world_n be_v clothe_v with_o christ_n righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v in_o he_o and_o adorn_v with_o nuptial_a garment_n namely_o regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n see_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 50._o naked_a that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o our_o natural_a filthiness_n of_o sin_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v shameful_a and_o make_v we_o odious_a and_o abominable_a to_o god_n see_v gen._n 3._o 7._o v._o 4._o for_o we_o he_o confirm_v that_o believer_n do_v sigh_v through_o a_o desire_n of_o perfect_a deliverance_n because_o they_o lament_v feel_v their_o present_a misery_n in_o regard_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o evil_n that_o proceed_v from_o thence_o for_o that_o we_o will_v be_v this_o burden_n induce_v we_o to_o desire_v death_n not_o through_o impatience_n for_o to_o be_v free_v from_o so_o many_o trouble_n but_o through_o a_o holy_a desire_n to_o have_v this_o natural_a and_o corporal_a life_n change_v into_o a_o heavenly_a and_o everlasting_a life_n v._o 5._o have_v wrought_v we_o namely_o have_v appoint_v and_o prepare_v we_o for_o everlasting_a life_n by_o his_o election_n vocation_n and_o regeneration_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o even_o in_o this_o world_n he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o that_o life_n and_o by_o they_o assurance_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o in_o heaven_n rom._n 8._o 23._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 22._o ephes._n 4._o 30._o v._o 6._o confident_n in_o all_o danger_n and_o suffering_n we_o be_v assure_v by_o this_o pledge_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o can_v not_o
his_o judgement_n in_o he_o ingraft_v in_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o unite_v to_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o as_o it_o be_v all_o wrap_v up_o and_o cover_v with_o his_o righteousness_n see_v rom._n 8._o 1._o by_o faith_n the_o greek_a phrase_n do_v signify_v a_o condition_n require_v as_o act_n 3._o 16._o v._o 10._o that_o i_o may_v know_v that_o being_n justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n i_o may_v feel_v and_o prove_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o operation_n in_o i_o in_o the_o mortification_n of_o my_o flesh_n and_o of_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o raise_n again_o and_o vivify_a of_o the_o new_a man_n in_o holiness_n of_o life_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o conformity_n of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n see_v rom._n 6._o 4_o 5_o 6._o other_o refer_v this_o to_o the_o last_o and_o perfect_a knowledge_n and_o fruition_n of_o christ_n which_o believer_n shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o member_n in_o virtue_n and_o to_o the_o resemblance_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o head_n after_o we_o have_v be_v partaker_n of_o affliction_n and_o death_n in_o this_o world_n as_o rom._n 8._o 11._o 17._o 29._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 11_o 12_o v._o 11._o if_o by_o any_o mean_n this_o term_n do_v not_o imply_v any_o doubt_n but_o a_o strong_a endeavour_n and_o desire_v i_o may_v if_o by_o a_o continual_a mortification_n i_o can_v attain_v to_o bless_a immortality_n in_o which_o i_o shall_v be_v whole_o raise_v up_o from_o sin_n to_o live_v to_o god_n alone_o which_o be_v as_o a_o sign_n and_o reward_n of_o my_o spiritual_a race_n v._o 12._o not_o as_o though_o let_v no_o man_n believe_v that_o i_o be_o as_o a_o divine_a man_n or_o a_o angel_n and_o that_o i_o be_o arrive_v to_o the_o end_n of_o my_o race_n and_o of_o my_o combat_n see_v 2_o cor._n 12._o 6._o either_o be_v this_o other_o term_n be_v take_v from_o those_o who_o among_o the_o heathen_a after_o many_o purifying_n and_o preparation_n make_v themselves_o capable_a of_o the_o sight_n and_o participation_n of_o certain_a great_a idolatrous_a mystery_n be_o apprehend_o this_o other_o term_n be_v take_v from_o those_o who_o run_v a_o race_n who_o sometime_o do_v drag_v after_o they_o and_o help_v to_o run_v some_o friend_n of_o they_o to_o make_v they_o win_v the_o second_o wager_n or_o reward_v or_o from_o the_o custom_n of_o compel_a man_n which_o they_o meet_v by_o the_o way_n mat._n 5._o 41._o the_o meaning_n be_v christ_n have_v take_v i_o and_o possess_v i_o with_o his_o spirit_n see_v cant._n 1._o 4._o john_n 6._o 44._o and_o 12._o 32._o v._o 13._o those_o thing_n namely_o the_o world_n and_o the_o concupiscence_n thereof_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n kingdom_n and_o all_o pharisaical_a righteousness_n and_o such_o like_a mean_n which_o i_o heretofore_o follow_v all_o which_o i_o have_v renounce_v to_o press_v with_o all_o my_o strength_n towards_o the_o mark_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o race_n of_o faith_n in_o christ._n v._o 14._o in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o strive_v thus_o by_o the_o power_n which_o christ_n lend_v i_o or_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n for_o to_o attain_v to_o this_o end_n v._o 15._o perfect_a see_v upon_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 6._o be_v thus_o mind_a to_o forsake_v all_o other_o mean_n and_o confidence_n of_o salvation_n to_o cleave_v unto_o christ_n only_o otherwise_o mind_a through_o weakness_n of_o faith_n or_o unaffected_a ignorance_n there_o be_v in_o those_o beginning_n many_o believer_n that_o do_v bear_v great_a devotion_n and_o do_v much_o reverence_n to_o those_o jewish_a ceremony_n reveal_v will_v enlighten_v and_o strengthen_v you_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o pure_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n v._o 16._o nevertheless_o let_v we_o live_v peaceable_o and_o regulate_o in_o a_o well_o tune_a harmony_n notwithstanding_o this_o diversity_n of_o mind_n in_o such_o thing_n agree_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o which_o be_v full_o persuade_v we_o have_v go_v together_o thus_o forward_o in_o it_o v._o 17._o mark_v they_o take_v it_o for_o a_o assure_a sign_n of_o good_a pastor_n when_o they_o study_v to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o my_o example_n in_o all_o thing_n v._o 20._o for_o our_o he_o prove_v that_o such_o as_o set_v their_o heart_n upon_o earthly_a thing_n can_v choose_v but_o fall_v into_o eternal_a perdition_n and_o ignominy_n namely_o because_o the_o property_n and_o glory_n of_o all_o believer_n to_o who_o only_a salvation_n belong_v be_v to_o live_v in_o this_o world_n as_o if_o they_o live_v in_o heaven_n where_o they_o sit_v with_o christ_n ephes._n 2._o 6._o and_o therefore_o they_o do_v bend_v all_o their_o thought_n and_o desire_n that_o way_n matth._n 6._o 20_o 21._o other_o read_v it_o but_o we_o live_v etc._n etc._n chap._n four_o vers._n 1._o and_o crown_n your_o faith_n and_o conversion_n and_o the_o happy_a estate_n of_o your_o church_n which_o be_v found_v by_o i_o do_v give_v i_o great_a cause_n of_o joy_n and_o my_o ministry_n be_v singular_o honour_v thereby_o and_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o glory_n in_o the_o lord_n stand_v fast_n as_o you_o do_v at_o this_o present_a or_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o in_o the_o lord_n namely_o in_o all_o that_o be_v conformable_a to_o his_o truth_n and_o will_n or_o not_o in_o a_o civil_a and_o worldly_a concord_n but_o in_o a_o christian_a and_o spiritual_a one_o v._o 3_o true_a yokefellow_n he_n speak_v to_o the_o chief_a pastor_n the_o apostle_n epistle_n be_v direct_v to_o they_o and_o afterward_o read_v by_o they_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n which_o labour_v which_o have_v employ_v themselves_o with_o i_o in_o the_o advance_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o combat_n and_o difficulty_n which_o i_o have_v suffer_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o it_o v._o 5._o moderation_n the_o italian_a mildness_n or_o equity_n or_o modesty_n v._o 7._o the_o peace_n the_o true_a spiritual_a and_o incomprehensible_a rest_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n which_o god_n create_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n shall_v keep_v and_o free_v you_o from_o all_o terror_n anxiety_n and_o disturbance_n to_o persevere_v in_o peace_n in_o christ_n communion_n or_o shall_v keep_v you_o in_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o his_o power_n v._o 8._o praise_v namely_o any_o praiseworthy_a action_n v._o 10._o in_o the_o lord_n namely_o with_o a_o spiritual_a motion_n and_o joy_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a author_n and_o give_v a_o cause_n for_o it_o to_o those_o that_o be_v he_o have_v flourish_v again_o that_o you_o have_v waken_v and_o be_v grow_v vigorous_a other_o that_o you_o have_v cause_v your_o care_n of_o i_o to_o flourish_v again_o v._o 12._o i_o know_v how_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o know_v how_o to_o make_v use_n of_o such_o virtue_n as_o befit_v these_o different_a estate_n v._o 13._o all_o thing_n namely_o that_o belong_v to_o my_o duty_n and_o calling_n through_o christ_n by_o his_o power_n grace_n and_o spirit_n which_o he_o communicate_v unto_o i_o by_o virtue_n of_o my_o spiritual_a union_n with_o he_o v._o 15._o now_o you_o you_o be_v witness_n unto_o i_o how_o that_o what_o i_o speak_v be_v truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v first_o preach_v in_o your_o coast_n but_o you_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v you_o only_o have_v always_o have_v the_o credit_n of_o be_v my_o provider_n so_o have_v you_o begin_v and_o so_o you_o persist_v v._o 17._o not_o because_o the_o cause_n why_o i_o rejoice_v so_o much_o in_o your_o liberaltie_n and_o that_o i_o thus_o accept_v of_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o regard_n of_o myself_o as_o in_o regard_n of_o you_o that_o you_o 〈…〉_z nd_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o god_n grace_n he_o may_v double_v they_o unto_o you_o and_o give_v you_o a_o large_a and_o ample_a reward_n according_a to_o his_o holy_a promise_n v._o 18._o a_o odour_n namely_o a_o act_n most_o please_v to_o god_n a_o term_n take_v from_o the_o ancient_a sacrifice_n see_v gen._n 8._o 21._o exod._n 29._o 18._o v._o 19_o in_o glory_n these_o word_n may_v be_v annex_v to_o the_o word_n riches_n as_o say_v the_o riches_n of_o god_n glorious_a grace_n rom._n 〈◊〉_d 4._o and_o 9_o 23._o or_o with_o the_o word_n shall_v supply_v in_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o say_v powerful_o and_o glorious_o or_o in_o everlasting_a glory_n by_o christ_n namely_o by_o his_o communion_n or_o by_o virtue_n of_o he_o v._o 21._o in_o christ_n jesus_n namely_o those_o that_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n or_o salute_v they_o in_o christ._n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o a_o spiritual_a affection_n rom._n 16._o 22._o v._o 22._o household_n whereof_o
and_o foment_n this_o light_n and_o this_o fire_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o especial_o of_o those_o gift_n which_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o holy_a ministry_n see_v 1_o thes._n 5._o 19_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o by_o the_o put_n for_o god_n do_v join_v his_o grace_n and_o power_n to_o his_o sacred_a ceremony_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n &_o do_v then_o likewise_o begin_v the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n act._n 8._o 17._o &_o 19_o 6._o of_o my_o hand_n it_o shall_v seem_v that_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o st._n paul_n hand_n timothy_n receive_v the_o miraculous_a gift_n and_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o college_n of_o elder_n hand_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o he_o be_v install_v in_o the_o ministry_n with_o a_o public_a blessing_n v._o 7._o for_o god_n the_o meaning_n be_v kindle_v up_o god_n gift_n and_o do_v not_o let_v it_o go_v out_o nor_o be_v smother_v up_o through_o bodily_a fear_n for_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o fear_n be_v no_o wife_n the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n but_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o it_o which_o be_v here_o say_v because_o that_o peradventure_o the_o church_n affliction_n and_o especial_o st._n paul_n have_v terrify_v and_o affright_v timothy_n of_o love_n namely_o a_o holy_a love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n with_o which_o the_o believer_n be_v inflame_v do_v free_o suffer_v all_o manner_n of_o adversity_n of_o a_o sound_a mind_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n restore_v the_o trouble_a soul_n to_o tranquillity_n and_o keep_v away_o such_o turbulent_a passion_n as_o fear_v it_o other_o of_o moderation_n wisdom_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a understanding_n v._o 8._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o the_o free_a profession_n and_o preach_v thereof_o be_v thou_o partaker_n dispose_v thyself_o to_o bear_v courageous_o thy_o part_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v join_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o profess_v they_o public_o that_o in_o the_o gospel_n cause_n for_o which_o i_o suffer_v thou_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a with_o i_o according_a to_o be_v uphold_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o spirit_n or_o make_v use_n of_o his_o power_n therein_o and_o not_o trust_v in_o thy_o own_o strength_n nor_o in_o worldly_a mean_n v._n 9_o a_o holy_a by_o a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a and_o not_o by_o a_o humane_a call_n or_o by_o which_o we_o be_v sanctify_v give_v we_o which_o have_v be_v use_v towards_o we_o in_o our_o everlasting_a election_n in_o christ_n see_v upon_o eph._n 1._o 4._o v._o 10._o abolish_v have_v perfect_o free_v his_o from_o eternal_a death_n so_o that_o for_o they_o there_o be_v no_o more_o death_n he_o have_v abolish_v the_o cause_n thereof_o which_o be_v sin_n and_o also_o take_v away_o from_o corporal_a death_n the_o sting_n of_o curse_n and_o the_o power_n of_o keep_v his_o member_n and_o believer_n perpetual_o under_o it_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 54_o 55._o through_o the_o gospel_n see_v that_o in_o it_o be_v set_v down_o not_o only_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o spiritual_a life_n but_o also_o the_o fruition_n of_o it_o by_o faith_n v._o 12._o that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o right_a to_o the_o crown_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v already_o i_o through_o his_o grace_n though_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o possess_v of_o it_o but_o he_o himself_o keep_v it_o safe_a for_o i_o to_o give_v it_o i_o at_o his_o appoint_a time_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o or_o he_o mean_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n the_o soul_n depart_v out_o of_o the_o body_n psal._n 31._o 5._o against_o that_o day_n or_o until_o that_o day_n namely_o until_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n v._o 13._o the_o form_n namely_o the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o leave_v as_o a_o pattern_n or_o example_n for_o all_o man_n to_o imitate_v as_o well_o in_o the_o substance_n as_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o teach_v it_o see_v rom._n 2_o 20._o &_o 6._o 17._o sound_v see_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 3._o in_o faith_n by_o these_o word_n he_o signify_v either_o the_o two_o principal_a part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n or_o the_o two_o virtue_n by_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v it_o as_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 14._o or_o by_o which_o timothy_n be_v to_o keep_v it_o which_o be_v namely_o the_o spiritual_a faith_n and_o love_n which_o christ_n teach_v and_o frame_v in_o all_o the_o true_a member_n of_o his_o body_n v._o 14._o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n namely_o by_o his_o power_n and_o grace_n which_o thou_o ought_v careful_o to_o employ_v to_o this_o effect_n v._o 15._o which_o be_v in_o namely_o the_o christian_n of_o asia_n who_o until_o that_o time_n have_v keep_v company_n with_o paul_n see_v a_o tim._n 4._o 10_o 16._o v._o 18._o of_o the_o lord_n namely_o of_o he_o himself_o or_o of_o the_o lord_n for_o jesus_n christ_n his_o sake_n unto_o i_o or_o general_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n chap._n ii_o vers._n 1._o in_o the_o grace_n in_o the_o lively_a feel_n and_o firm_a apprehension_n of_o god_n grace_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n make_v by_o christ_n or_o in_o the_o gift_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o all_o those_o who_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n or_o in_o the_o sacred_a call_n which_o thou_o have_v in_o christ_n service_n as_o rom._n 1._o 5._o eph._n 3._o 8._o v._o 2._o the_o thing_n namely_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n commit_v thou_o namely_o in_o teach_v and_o maintain_v they_o in_o the_o public_a office_n of_o pastor_n v._o 3._o thou_o therefore_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o verse_n 11._o v._o 4_o with_o the_o affair_n namely_o in_o other_o affair_n and_o employment_n of_o a_o ordinary_a course_n of_o life_n which_o may_v draw_v he_o away_o v._o 5._o strive_v for_o mastery_n 〈◊〉_d public_a sport_n and_o exercise_n as_o fence_v or_o wrestle_a etc._n etc._n lawful_o namely_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o exercise_n accomplish_v all_o the_o action_n therein_o require_v even_o to_o the_o last_o v._o 6._o must_v be_v first_o as_o i_o exhort_v thou_o to_o be_v faithful_a in_o thy_o labour_n so_o i_o do_v assure_v thou_o of_o the_o reward_n according_a to_o god_n infallible_a promise_n v._o 7._o the_o lord_n give_v thou_o he_o confirm_v this_o exhortation_n because_o that_o timothy_n endeavour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a but_o be_v uphold_v by_o the_o apostle_n prayer_n it_o shall_v be_v bless_v by_o god_n with_o a_o great_a increase_n of_o lively_a light_n and_o understanding_n or_o he_o mean_v i_o do_v desire_v this_o of_o god_n for_o thou_o do_v thou_o therefore_o likewise_o endeavour_v thyself_o therein_o that_o my_o desire_n may_v not_o prove_v vain_a by_o thy_o neglect_n v._o 8._o remember_v so_o that_o by_o the_o hope_n of_o thy_o own_o bless_a resurrection_n which_o depend_v upon_o christ_n thou_o may_v be_v strengthen_v and_o bear_v up_o in_o all_o thy_o trouble_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 13_o 14._o v._o 9_o wherein_o namely_o in_o the_o preach_n and_o ministry_n whereof_o be_v not_o can_v be_v stay_v nor_o hinder_v phil._n 1._o 12._o v._o 10._o therefore_o namely_o through_o the_o faith_n and_o hope_v i_o have_v which_o be_v ground_v upon_o christ_n resurrection_n for_o the_o elect_v sake_n not_o only_o for_o have_v preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n to_o they_o but_o likewise_o to_o give_v they_o a_o lively_a example_n and_o confirmation_n in_o faith_n patience_n and_o perseverance_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 6._o and_o 4._o 15._o which_o be_v who_o foundation_n and_o only_a cause_n be_v christ_n and_o can_v be_v obtain_v by_o any_o other_o mean_v but_o by_o the_o union_n with_o he_o through_o faith_n v._o 11._o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a namely_o that_o a_o christian_n ought_v voluntary_o and_o constant_o to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n as_o he_o have_v say_v before_o v._o 13._o he_o abide_v that_n be_v to_o say_v this_o denial_n on_o christ_n side_n do_v not_o make_v he_o any_o way_n fail_v in_o his_o duty_n but_o in_o he_o be_v a_o act_n of_o loyal_a righteousness_n which_o he_o always_o perform_v whereas_o in_o man_n it_o be_v perfidiousness_n v._o 14._o before_o the_o lord_n call_v he_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o this_o command_n and_o a_o judge_n against_o the_o breaker_n of_o it_o see_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 13._o that_o they_o strive_v not_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n all_o vain_a curious_a and_o sophisticate_a disputation_n and_o all_o passionate_a altercation_n may_v be_v avoid_v which_o produce_v no_o edification_n v._o 15._o divide_v the_o greek_a term_n be_v take_v from_o the_o lay_v straight_o of_o high_a way_n or_o from_o draw_v the_o line_n of_o
may_v be_v readmit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o holy_a thing_n numb_a 19_o 11_o 13_o 16._o or_o it_o signify_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n can_v make_v none_o but_o a_o ceremonial_a expiation_n which_o be_v call_v carnal_a in_o opposition_n to_o christ_n spiritual_a expiation_n see_v verse_n 10._o v._o 14._o through_o the_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o deity_n concur_v in_o his_o sacrifice_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o person_n sovereign_a dignity_n he_o may_v give_v a_o efficacy_n of_o infinite_a value_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o humanity_n see_v act_n 20._o 28._o without_o spot_n this_o be_v the_o second_o foundation_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n beside_o his_o deity_n namely_o the_o innocence_n and_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v man_n to_z which_o two_o we_o must_v add_v the_o three_o which_o be_v god_n order_n and_o vocation_n which_o make_v christ_n relative_a and_o communicable_a to_o all_o his_o believer_n purge_v shall_v cause_v you_o to_o be_v absolve_v from_o sin_n by_o the_o impute_v of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o satsfaction_n by_o mean_n whereof_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o serve_v he_o in_o newness_n of_o life_n rom._n 6._o 3_o 4_o 5._o v._o 15._o for_o this_o cause_n see_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v fulfil_v his_o priesthood_n and_o that_o the_o end_n of_o every_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v a_o mediator_n of_o peace_n and_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v true_o a_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n heb._n 7._o 22._o and_o 8._o 6._o which_o see_v it_o can_v be_v ratify_v but_o only_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o surety_n to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n be_v also_o call_v a_o testament_n for_o the_o greek_a word_n may_v signify_v either_o covenant_n or_o testament_n that_o by_o mean_n the_o end_n of_o this_o his_o office_n be_v the_o church_n eternal_a salvation_n which_o church_n be_v compose_v of_o man_n effectual_o call_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o god_n grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n by_o christ_n blood_n of_o the_o transgression_n namely_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o mankind_n who_o be_v leave_v without_o any_o remedy_n of_o true_a expiation_n even_o for_o god_n people_n themselves_o act_v 13._o 39_o rom._n 3._o 25._o which_o must_v be_v understand_v without_o christ_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o be_v promise_v for_o by_o this_o mean_n believer_n of_o all_o age_n have_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v always_o as_o present_v with_o god_n the_o promise_n namely_o the_o everlasting_a inheritance_n which_o be_v promise_v v._o 16._o for_o where_o he_n prove_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o covenant_n which_o have_v many_o thing_n like_v unto_o a_o testamentary_a disposition_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v diâ—_n that_o his_o child_n and_o believer_n may_v obtain_v the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n v._o 17._o after_o man_n be_v namely_o after_o the_o testator_n be_v dead_a for_o before_o his_o death_n he_o may_v alter_v his_o will_n at_o any_o time_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v alive_a v._o 18._o whereupon_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o ancient_a covenant_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o new_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o covenant_n of_o god_n with_o man_n but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n by_o death_n which_o be_v represent_v by_o that_o blood_n of_o beast_n be_v dedicate_v namely_o the_o first_o solemn_a establishment_n of_o it_o v._o 19_o according_a to_o the_o follow_v god_n express_a command_n to_o moses_n exod._n 20._o 22._o and_o 21._o 1._o take_v the_o the_o apostle_n mix_v and_o join_v together_o the_o anniversary_n expiation_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n leu._n 16._o 14._o with_o the_o first_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o blood_n set_v down_o exod._n 24._o 5_o 6._o with_o water_n this_o be_v not_o specify_v in_o moses_n but_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o similitude_n and_o analogy_n by_o leu._n 14._o 6._o 51._o the_o book_n this_o likewise_o be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o moses_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reveal_v it_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o hereby_o seem_v to_o be_v signify_v that_o god_n covenant_n be_v not_o only_o found_v upon_o the_o law_n but_o likewise_o upon_o the_o satisfaction_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v by_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o blood_n see_v the_o book_n be_v like_o the_o bond_n and_o the_o sprinkle_n like_o the_o acquittance_n see_v col._n 2._o 14._o v._o 20._o which_o god_n namely_o which_o god_n have_v command_v or_o have_v appoint_v with_o you_o v._o 21._o the_o tabernacle_n he_n show_v that_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o by_o that_o only_a mean_n of_o christ_n blood_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v satisfy_v and_o his_o wrath_n appease_v which_o be_v point_v at_o by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n upon_o the_o book_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n be_v purify_v which_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o sprinkle_n upon_o the_o people_n and_o so_o all_o the_o service_n which_o they_o do_v to_o god_n after_o that_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n the_o spring_n of_o uncleanness_n namely_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o which_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o utensil_n belong_v to_o the_o outward_a service_n of_o it_o v._o 22._o be_v no_o remission_n the_o sacrament_n and_o ordinary_a sign_n of_o all_o purge_n of_o sin_n and_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n according_a to_o the_o law_n be_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n see_v leu._n 17._o 11._o v._o 23._o necessary_a namely_o by_o the_o express_a command_n of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o the_o continual_a and_o unavoidable_a uncleanness_n of_o the_o people_n leu._n 16._o 16._o the_o heavenly_a thing_n heaven_n though_o clean_o from_o all_o pollution_n of_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v purify_v by_o christ_n blood_n because_o that_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o most_o noble_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o treasure_n of_o all_o earthly_a blessing_n but_o be_v consecrate_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o open_a temple_n of_o spiritual_a service_n whither_o the_o church_n carry_v its_o prayer_n vow_n thankesgivings_a faith_n and_o hope_n with_o better_a sacrifice_n not_o that_o there_o be_v divers_a sacrifice_n as_o former_o but_o because_o christ_n only_a sacrifice_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o several_a one_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n v._o 24._o of_o the_o true_a namely_o of_o the_o heavenly_a in_o which_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o all_o ancient_a figure_n heb._n 8._o 2._o and_o 9_o 8_o 12._o v._o 25._o of_o other_o that_o be_v none_o of_o their_o own_o v._o 26._o for_o then_o the_o meaning_n be_v if_o the_o reiteration_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v necessary_a for_o future_a time_n the_o same_o reason_n will_v likewise_o prevail_v for_o time_n past_a see_v we_o must_v suppose_v that_o all_o believer_n sin_n in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v purge_v by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n only_a sacrifice_n present_v to_o god_n and_o to_o their_o faith_n and_o if_o it_o be_v effectual_a before_o it_o be_v fulfil_v much_o more_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v esteem_v such_o after_o it_o be_v fulfil_v to_o put_v away_o to_o blot_n out_o the_o fault_n and_o cancel_v the_o bond_n as_o concern_v punishment_n before_o god_n judgement_n and_o likewise_o to_o destroy_v and_o mortify_v the_o strength_n of_o it_o in_o his_o member_n v._o 27._o and_o as_o it_o be_v god_n ordinary_a law_n be_v that_o man_n shall_v once_o die_v after_o which_o death_n follow_v his_o everlasting_a judgement_n either_o to_o life_n or_o to_o death_n so_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v accomplish_v by_o his_o death_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v once_o only_o offer_v himself_o and_o that_o upon_o this_o death_n god_n have_v pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n for_o all_o his_o elect_a v._o 28._o to_o bear_v to_o take_v their_o bond_n and_o condemnation_n off_o from_o they_o and_o lay_v it_o upon_o himself_o and_o bear_v it_o upon_o the_o cross_n isai_n 53._o 4._o 6._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o unto_o they_o that_o a_o frequent_a description_n of_o true_a believer_n who_o live_v in_o a_o perpetual_a desire_n and_o hope_n of_o christ_n blessed_a come_n rom._n 8._o 25._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o without_o sin_n be_v no_o more_o load_v with_o man_n sin_n for_o to_o satisfy_v for_o they_o as_o he_o be_v at_o his_o first_o come_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o but_o only_a to_o bring_v believer_n into_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o acquire_v salvation_n chap._n x._o vers._n 1._o the_o law_n by_o the_o
be_v to_o remove_v a_o scandal_n and_o danger_n of_o certain_a heretic_n who_o be_v ever_o in_o those_o day_n spring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n who_o falsify_v the_o true_a doctrine_n concern_v christ_n person_n and_o do_v turn_v god_n grace_n and_o the_o spiritual_a evangelicall_n liberty_n into_o a_o certain_a carnal_a liberty_n and_o dissoluteness_n free_a from_o all_o law_n and_o subjection_n to_o politic_a government_n make_v schism_n and_o division_n in_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n then_o after_o he_o have_v propound_v example_n of_o most_o severe_a judgeman_n of_o god_n which_o have_v former_o fall_v upon_o apostate_n dissolute_a unchaste_a schismatic_n and_o profane_a people_n he_o show_v that_o these_o be_v such_o and_o bid_v they_o look_v for_o the_o like_a judgement_n but_o comfort_n believer_n against_o that_o scandal_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o persevere_v and_o increase_v in_o faith_n and_o in_o their_o spiritual_a regeneration_n and_o to_o seek_v by_o all_o possible_a and_o convenient_a mean_n the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o be_v go_v astray_o vers._n 1._o by_o god_n the_o italian_a in_o god_n namely_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o grace_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o preserve_v that_o be_v to_o say_v defend_v protect_v and_o safeguarded_n out_o of_o danger_n of_o fall_v from_o the_o salvation_n which_o they_o have_v acquire_v in_o jesus_n christ_n namely_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o body_n or_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o spiritual_a union_n with_o he_o v._o 3._o the_o common_a namely_o to_o i_o to_o you_o and_o to_o all_o believer_n that_o you_o shall_v that_o you_o shall_v imitate_v the_o example_n of_o all_o other_o believer_n that_o have_v be_v before_o you_o in_o maintain_v and_o advance_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n against_o all_o the_o assault_n and_o endeavour_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o follower_n and_o instrument_n or_o to_o persevere_v in_o fight_v as_o they_o have_v already_o happy_o begin_v v._o 4_o of_o old_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o everlasting_a ordain_v the_o italian_a write_v or_o set_v down_o by_o name_n by_o god_n decree_n liken_v to_o a_o register_n to_o be_v give_v over_o to_o their_o natural_a corruption_n and_o malice_n which_o also_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o punish_v let_v they_o run_v to_o that_o height_n of_o impiety_n to_o falsify_v his_o truth_n and_o to_o make_v themselves_o the_o devil_n instrument_n and_o to_o reject_v god_n grace_n smother_v up_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n which_o shall_v be_v proster_v unto_o they_o the_o grace_n especial_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o evangelicall_n and_o spiritual_a liberty_n which_o they_o wrest_v to_o a_o most_o false_a sense_n of_o licentiousness_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o vice_n under_o pretence_n of_o the_o easiness_n in_o obtain_v pardon_n rom._n 6._o 1._o and_o that_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o liberty_n the_o conscience_n be_v free_v from_o all_o inward_a remorse_n and_o condemnation_n wherein_o the_o wicked_a say_v the_o essence_n of_o sin_n consist_v and_o that_o without_o it_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n whatsoever_o a_o man_n do_v v._o 6._o which_o keep_v not_o which_o do_v not_o persevere_v in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n and_o righteousness_n in_o which_o they_o be_v create_v but_o leave_v that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v for_o their_o rebellion_n drive_v out_o of_o heaven_n luke_n 10._o 18._o v._o 7._o after_o strange_a the_o italian_a after_o other_o flesh_n a_o cover_a circumscription_n of_o the_o abominable_a lust_n against_o nature_n rom._n 1._o 27._o of_o eternal_a whereof_o the_o material_a fire_n wherewith_o they_o be_v consume_v be_v a_o sign_n v._o 8._o likewise_o also_o the_o italian_a yet_o these_o though_o these_o judgement_n be_v set_v before_o they_o for_o a_o example_n dream_n that_o be_v to_o say_v man_n blind_v and_o void_a of_o understanding_n through_o their_o damnable_a passion_n like_o a_o man_n that_o dream_n or_o rave_v v._n 9_o the_o archangel_n the_o sacred_a history_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o all_o this_o judas_n may_v know_v it_o by_o some_o divine_a revelation_n or_o by_o some_o ancient_a tradition_n which_o he_o have_v authorize_v by_o his_o relation_n or_o by_o some_o book_n which_o now_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v and_o indeed_o there_o remain_v some_o tract_n of_o this_o in_o the_o jewish_a book_n about_o the_o body_n which_o be_v secret_o bury_v by_o the_o lord_n deut._n 34._o 6._o it_o be_v like_a that_o the_o devil_n do_v seek_v to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o either_o to_o satisfy_v his_o rage_n in_o abuse_v of_o it_o or_o to_o make_v it_o a_o object_n of_o idolatry_n for_o the_o people_n v._o 10._o they_o corrupt_v they_o defile_v themselves_o by_o excess_n and_o abuse_v in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o nature_n and_o even_o the_o bruit_n beast_n show_v they_o the_o law_n and_o limit_a use_n of_o they_o as_o of_o eat_v drink_v and_o the_o use_n of_o woman_n v._o 11._o they_o have_v go_v they_o follow_v cain_n wickedness_n who_o be_v the_o first_o head_n of_o they_o who_o depart_v from_o the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o pure_a service_n of_o god_n as_o these_o man_n do_v rangreedy_o after_o the_o italian_a suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o have_v be_v shake_v from_o the_o firmness_n of_o faith_n and_o have_v be_v carry_v into_o these_o error_n by_o the_o bait_n of_o gain_n and_o of_o worldly_a pleasure_n as_o balaam_n be_v and_o perish_v imitate_v core_n and_o his_o follower_n in_o his_o rebellion_n against_o moses_n be_v they_o rise_v against_o the_o apostle_n and_o true_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o do_v raise_v schism_n and_o division_n and_o have_v entangle_v themselves_o in_o the_o like_o unavoidable_a perdition_n as_o those_o man_n do_v v._o 12._o your_o feast_n wherefore_o see_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 21._o feed_v profane_v those_o sacred_a feast_n with_o their_o glutonie_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o which_o these_o feast_n be_v appoint_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v end_v and_o seal_v up_o by_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n who_o fruit_n wither_v which_o have_v neither_o life_n nor_o sap_n to_o bring_v forth_o any_o good_a fruit_n even_o like_o tree_n after_o autumn_n twice_o dead_a he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o those_o man_n fall_v again_o into_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n after_o they_o have_v begin_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o live_v by_o the_o light_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n pluck_v up_o quite_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o spiritual_a union_n with_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a foundation_n of_o life_n and_o grace_n v._o 13._o rage_v wave_n unsettle_a turbulent_a and_o proud_a spirit_n which_o bold_o belch_v out_o their_o abominable_a opinion_n and_o doctrine_n wander_v star_n he_o seem_v to_o mean_v those_o false_a glance_a or_o fall_v star_n which_o fall_v from_o heaven_n because_o they_o be_v never_o fix_v there_o and_o be_v but_o meteor_n and_o transitory_a impression_n in_o the_o air_n v._o 14._o prophesy_v the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n threaten_v the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o time_n with_o the_o future_a deluge_n saint_n jude_n may_v have_v have_v it_o by_o tradition_n confirm_v by_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v yet_o at_o this_o time_n some_o relic_n of_o it_o in_o their_o write_n come_n the_o italian_a be_v come_v that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v he_o shall_v certain_o come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o the_o italian_a with_o his_o holy_a thousand_o namely_o of_o angel_n v._o 15._o hard_a speech_n the_o italian_a cruel_a thing_n see_v 1_o sam._n 2._o 3._o psal._n 31._o 18._o and_o 75._o 5._o and_o 94._o 4._o mal._n 3._o 13._o v._o 16._o complainer_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o ill_a compose_v impatient_a contentious_a and_o insatiable_a spirit_n in_o admiration_n false_o and_o flatter_o for_o to_o reap_v profit_n by_o they_o v._o 19_o separate_a themselves_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o do_v willing_o cut_v themselves_o off_o from_o the_o true_a and_o spiritual_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o life_n grace_n and_o spirit_n see_v john_n 15._o 6._o v._o 20._o building_n up_o confirm_v and_o advance_v yourselves_o in_o your_o spiritual_a state_n of_o grace_n and_o regeneration_n like_o a_o building_n upon_o the_o only_a foundation_n of_o faith_n in_o christ._n in_o the_o the_o italian_a by_o the_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o his_o motion_n and_o inspiration_n v._o 21._o keep_v yourselves_o that_n be_v to_o say_v persevere_v constant_o to_o love_n god_n in_o truth_n or_o take_v heed_n you_o fall_v not_o away_o from_o his_o love_n other_o keep_v one_o another_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o
over_o to_o his_o posterity_n by_o teach_n and_o tradition_n from_o father_n to_o son_n yet_o questionless_a moses_n have_v thereof_o a_o new_a full_a and_o most_o certain_a knowledge_n by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o likewise_o guide_v he_o in_o the_o histori_fw-la all_o relation_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o church_n to_o hinder_v the_o forgetfulness_n ignorame_n and_o falsification_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o ground_n of_o her_o be_v and_o the_o rule_n and_o drection_n of_o her_o continuance_n in_o all_o age_n he_o declarcth_v therefore_o how_o the_o world_n be_v by_o god_n create_v of_o nothing_o and_o by_o he_o be_v distinguish_v into_o its_o part_n and_o by_o he_o appoint_v to_o his_o use_n adorn_v enrich_v and_o fill_v with_o creature_n very_o great_a in_o number_n and_o variety_n in_o a_o most_o admirable_a order_n and_o all_o this_o for_o man_n who_o be_v especial_o create_v for_o the_o service_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o image_n and_o likeness_n in_o innocency_n wisdom_n and_o justice_n and_o by_o he_o establish_v as_o his_o deputy_n on_o earth_n for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o creature_n join_v with_o a_o holy_a and_o free_a use_n of_o they_o with_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o a_o most_o happy_a content_v equal_a and_o immortal_a life_n after_o the_o course_n of_o which_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v without_o old_a age_n pain_n sickness_n droop_a or_o death_n transport_v into_o the_o celestial_a and_o eternal_a and_o all_o this_o if_o he_o persevere_v in_o his_o obedience_n to_o god_n whereof_o he_o have_v asufficient_a grant_n in_o the_o original_a justice_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v if_o he_o will_v have_v practise_v it_o but_o be_v have_v transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o trial_n which_o have_v be_v give_v he_o be_v fall_v into_o death_n and_o condemnation_n and_o have_v lose_v his_o spiritual_a gift_n total_o and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o natural_a one_o and_o have_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o lawful_a right_n he_o have_v over_o god_n creature_n and_o dispossess_v of_o the_o quiet_a and_o sweet_a possession_n of_o they_o and_o have_v lose_v the_o sacrament_n of_o life_n and_o happiness_n which_o be_v the_o inhabit_v of_o earthly_a paradise_n and_o the_o free_a use_n of_o the_o fruit_n which_o grow_v upon_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n against_o moses_n declare_v god_n infinite_a mercy_n in_o restore_v man_n into_o a_o new_a state_n of_o grace_n and_o hope_n of_o life_n by_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o saviour_n which_o promise_n with_o all_o its_o sign_n stamp_n and_o dependency_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o religious_a act_n be_v make_v unto_o adam_n do_v notwithstanding_o not_o indifferent_o belong_v to_o all_o his_o progeny_n as_o sin_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n be_v general_o pass_v against_o they_o all_o but_o it_o be_v god_n pleasure_n to_o appropriate_v it_o only_o to_o part_v of_o his_o race_n so_o that_o after_o the_o say_a promise_n there_o come_v two_o branch_n from_o adam_n the_o one_o by_o cain_n and_o the_o other_o by_o abel_n and_o afterward_o by_o seth._n the_o first_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n accurse_a abandon_v in_o his_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n have_v the_o devil_n for_o his_o head_n the_o other_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n bless_a holy_a adopt_v by_o the_o heavenly_a father_n reconcile_v unto_o he_o through_o his_o son_n and_o sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n who_o chief_a head_n be_v and_o have_v always_o be_v christ_n jesus_n even_o at_o that_o time_n promise_v and_o embrace_v through_o a_o lively_a faith_n by_o all_o believer_n these_o two_o body_n have_v even_o from_o the_o beginning_n continue_v in_o enmity_n train_v up_o in_o much_o cruelty_n and_o fierceness_n of_o the_o evil_a against_o the_o good_a one_o the_o first_o always_o strengthen_v himself_o and_o increase_v in_o power_n and_o number_n and_o exceed_v in_o wickedness_n and_o unrighteousness_n the_o second_o contrary_n wise_a be_v oppress_v by_o the_o other_o and_o to_o its_o great_a loss_n corrupt_v by_o his_o enticement_n and_o conversation_n whereby_o it_o have_v decay_v and_o even_o quite_o degenerate_v which_o provoke_v god_n justice_n to_o drown_v the_o first_o world_n by_o a_o universal_a deluge_n which_o be_v spare_v only_o for_o god_n elect_v who_o number_n be_v so_o decrease_v that_o as_o it_o appear_v it_o be_v include_v in_o noah_n family_n which_o god_n only_o save_v out_o of_o the_o universal_a destruction_n not_o so_o much_o to_o preserve_v mankind_n or_o beast_n and_o plant_n as_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o his_o child_n but_o soon_o after_o the_o deluge_n there_o spring_v out_o of_o noah_n race_n again_o two_o generation_n with_o the_o same_o contrariety_n as_o the_o former_a for_o the_o accurse_a one_o quick_o grow_v mighty_a and_o powerful_a in_o the_o world_n by_o set_v up_o great_a and_o tyrannical_a empire_n and_o be_v corrupt_v by_o idolatry_n pride_n violence_n and_o other_o vice_n so_o that_o among_o all_o those_o nation_n which_o noah_n posterity_n be_v divide_v into_o the_o knowledge_n and_o pure_a service_n of_o god_n be_v almost_o utter_o extinguish_v until_o it_o please_v god_n to_o cause_v the_o holy_a stock_n to_o sprout_v out_o again_o in_o abraham_n sever_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n by_o a_o especial_a call_n new_a promise_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o most_o peculiar_a covenant_n seal_v with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n a_o token_n of_o the_o regeneration_n of_o god_n child_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o world_n this_o blessing_n be_v continue_v in_o isaac_n though_o somewhat_o interrupt_v in_o its_o beginning_n by_o the_o bud_n of_o the_o accurse_a race_n which_o sprout_v out_o of_o the_o godly_a one_o namely_o ishmael_n and_o esau._n but_o the_o bless_a one_o begin_v to_o take_v body_n and_o be_v in_o â—acob_n and_o his_o numerous_a familâ—â—_n under_o the_o new_a name_n of_o israel_n none_o of_o his_o child_n be_v rejectéd_v as_o some_o of_o the_o other_o be_v yet_o be_v the_o church_n his_o posterity_n always_o a_o wanderer_n and_o a_o stranger_n in_o the_o world_n full_a of_o defect_n and_o infirmity_n within_o and_o many_o opposition_n and_o molestation_n without_o have_v none_o of_o her_o side_n but_o only_o her_o god_n who_o pardon_v and_o correct_v its_o sius_fw-la have_v continual_o comfort_v it_o guide_v it_o provide_v for_o it_o defend_v it_o and_o increase_v it_o give_v it_o a_o promise_n also_o of_o a_o firmâ—_n and_o happy_a dwell_n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o from_o time_n to_o time_n visit_v it_o by_o visible_a apparition_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n its_o head_n in_o proper_a person_n under_o shape_n of_o a_o angel_n under_o who_o conduct_n it_o be_v at_o last_o all_o bring_v into_o egypt_n where_o it_o be_v keep_v until_o the_o death_n of_o joseph_n with_o which_o this_o book_n end_v annotation_n upon_o genesis_n chap._n i._o verse_n 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n give_v the_o world_n its_o first_o be_v begin_v with_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o two_o general_a part_n of_o it_o and_o then_o go_v to_o the_o particular_n the_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o high_a and_o aethereal_a part_n under_o which_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a the_o angel_n be_v comprehend_v gen._n 2._o 1._o the_o earth_n the_o lower_v and_o elemental_a part_n of_o the_o universe_n here_o indifferent_o call_v earth_n water_n and_o abyss_n because_o it_o be_v a_o consused_a mass_n of_o all_o the_o element_n v._o 2._o without_o form_n without_o any_o particular_a or_o distinct_a creature_n without_o order_n form_n or_o ornament_n the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o 3d_o person_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n immediate_o and_o through_o its_o proper_a operation_n which_o be_v to_o preserve_v and_o maintain_v all_o thing_n in_o their_o be_v which_o they_o have_v receive_v by_o the_o supreme_a will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o productive_a action_n of_o the_o son_n see_v psal_n 104._o 2._o 29._o 30._o move_v the_o hebrew_a term_n signify_v the_o move_a or_o beat_v of_o the_o wing_n which_o a_o bird_n use_v over_o her_o young_a one_o to_o signify_v the_o action_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o maintain_v and_o cherish_v of_o that_o shapeless_a mass_n to_o prepare_v it_o for_o the_o subsequent_a production_n v._o 3._o let_v there_o be_v it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o light_n be_v at_o first_o imprint_v in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o heaven_n who_o turn_v make_v the_o first_o three_o day_n and_o the_o four_o it_o be_v restrain_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o of_o all_o the_o other_o star_n but_o in_o a_o different_a degree_n v._o 4._o god_n see_v he_o like_v and_o approve_v of_o his_o work_n and_o take_v delight_n in_o it_o
thing_n which_o be_v appoint_v and_o set_v down_o by_o moses_n and_o preserve_v god_n service_n in_o its_o purity_n and_o final_o establish_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o put_v the_o people_n into_o the_o free_a peaceable_a and_o secure_a possession_n of_o the_o country_n save_v only_o that_o there_o remain_v some_o remainder_n of_o the_o canaanite_n for_o a_o certain_a time_n for_o a_o trial_n and_o exercise_v of_o the_o people_n and_o in_o all_o this_o joshua_n according_a to_o the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o name_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o through_o his_o righteousness_n have_v obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o his_o church_n and_o by_o his_o power_n and_o conquest_n bring_v it_o into_o the_o possession_n thereof_o have_v destroy_v all_o her_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o accomplish_v the_o great_a work_n of_o salvation_n which_o moses_n with_o his_o law_n have_v but_o only_o direct_v and_o prepare_v and_o if_o there_o be_v yet_o any_o remainder_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n have_v yet_o any_o power_n against_o they_o it_o be_v but_o only_o to_o exercise_v a_o continual_a combat_n during_o this_o life_n with_o a_o promise_n of_o full_a liberty_n victory_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o life_n everlasting_a and_o at_o last_o joshua_n have_v solemn_o renew_v god_n covenant_n with_o the_o people_n and_o take_v from_o they_o a_o promise_n of_o sincere_a obedience_n die_v quiet_o in_o a_o full_a old_a age_n annotation_n chap._n i._o verse_n 4._o the_o great_a sea_n namely_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n oppose_v to_o the_o petty_a sea_n or_o lake_n of_o palestina_n num._n 34._o 6._o v._o 8._o thy_o way_n all_o thy_o action_n counsel_n enterprise_n and_o business_n v._o 17_o only_o the_o lord_n word_n of_o a_o vow_n for_o joshua_n or_o on_o exhortation_n unto_o he_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o make_v himself_o capable_a of_o god_n continual_a assistance_n chap_n ii_o verse_n 1._o shittim_n see_v of_o this_o place_n number_n 25._o 1._o and_o 23._o 49._o a_o harlot_n house_n the_o hebrew_a word_n may_v also_o signify_v a_o common_a lodger_n but_o hebrew_n 11._o 31._o ja._n 2_o 25._o she_o be_v plain_o call_v harlot_n lodge_v they_o go_v in_o there_o to_o pass_v away_o the_o night_n v._o 4._o i_o wist_v not_o see_v concern_v these_o profitable_a and_o officious_a avoyding_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o narration_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v declare_v upon_o exodus_fw-la chapter_n 1._o 19_o v_o 6._o the_o roof_n which_o be_v make_v like_o a_o terrace_n lead_v or_o flat_a roof_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o place_n v._o 7._o foâ—â—ds_n place_n where_o they_o pass_v over_o the_o water_n by_o mean_n of_o bridge_n or_o boat_n or_o where_o they_o wade_v over_o v._o 8._o they_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o place_n where_o she_o have_v hide_v they_o v._o 9_o i_o know_v rahab_n may_v have_v hear_v god_n promise_n speak_v of_o but_o that_o she_o so_o firm_o persuade_v herself_o that_o they_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v do_v proceed_v from_o a_o internal_a motion_n from_o god_n see_v exod._n 15._o 14._o v._o 12._o a_o true_a token_n of_o a_o loyal_a and_o inviolable_a safeguard_n as_o the_o line_n be_v v_o 18._o v._o 14._o our_o life_n for_o you_o even_o with_o the_o hazard_n of_o our_o own_o life_n we_o will_v safeguard_v you_o from_o all_o violence_n v._o 15._o upon_o the_o town_n wall_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o wall_n the_o city_n wall_n make_v the_o back_n part_n of_o the_o house_n and_o in_o that_o part_n rahab_n dwell_v v._o 19_o his_o blood_n he_o alone_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o his_o own_o death_n because_o he_o will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o the_o place_n of_o safety_n which_o we_o appoint_v you_o shall_v be_v on_o we_o will_v answer_v for_o it_o in_o our_o own_o person_n before_o god_n who_o we_o call_v for_o a_o judge_n and_o avenger_n of_o the_o disloyalty_n if_o we_o shall_v use_v any_o in_o this_o kind_n against_o you_o chap._n iii_o verse_n 2._o three_o day_n it_o seem_v they_o be_v the_o same_o three_o day_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o jos._n 1._o 11._o v._o 3._o when_o you_o see_v see_v num._n 10._o 33._o v._o 4._o that_o you_o may_v know_v this_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o what_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o precedent_a verse_n concern_v the_o follow_v of_o the_o ark_n which_o questionless_a be_v still_o guide_v by_o the_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n as_o number_n chap._n 9_o verse_n 17._o v._o 5._o sanctify_v namely_o by_o spiritual_a and_o ceremonial_a purification_n by_o abstinence_n religious_a mind_n and_o act_n of_o devotion_n for_o a_o preparative_n to_o see_v a_o miraculous_a effect_n of_o god_n presence_n see_v exo._n 19_o 10._o num._n 11._o 18._o jos._n 7._o 13._o v._o 6._o take_v up_o see_v num._n 4._o 15._o v._o 7._o magnify_v thou_o accompanying_n thy_o ministry_n with_o my_o miraculous_a power_n v._o 13._o and_o the_o water_n the_o course_n of_o the_o river_n be_v cut_v off_o the_o water_n below_o will_v all_o run_v away_o leave_v the_o bottom_n dry_a to_o make_v a_o large_a passage_n for_o the_o people_n and_o the_o water_n above_o shall_v stand_v still_o stand_v up_o in_o a_o heap_n for_o a_o time_n without_o overflow_a the_o country_n v._o 15._o over_o flow_v ordinary_o every_o year_n through_o the_o melt_a of_o the_o snow_n from_o the_o neighbour_a mountain_n or_o by_o some_o other_o mean_n now_o this_o make_v the_o miracle_n so_o much_o the_o great_a in_o this_o place_n the_o time_n which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o this_o pass_a over_o see_v jos._n 4._o 19_o and_o 5._o 10._o for_o harvest_n in_o that_o country_n begin_v at_o easter_n see_v leu._n 23._o 10._o deut._n 16._o 9_o v._o 16._o zaretan_n a_o city_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n 1_o king_n 4._o 12._o and_o 7._o 46._o the_o salt_n sea_n that_o be_v the_o lake_n of_o sodom_n see_v gen._n 14._o 3._o num._n 34._o 3._o v._o 17._o be_v pass_v this_o second_o passage_n through_o the_o water_n dry_v up_o by_o miracle_n after_o they_o of_o the_o read_v sea_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o faithful_n last_o passage_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n through_o corporal_a death_n which_o be_v no_o way_n dangerous_a for_o they_o after_o they_o have_v go_v through_o the_o first_o in_o which_o through_o baptism_n and_o the_o regeneration_n thereof_o they_o have_v renounce_v the_o world_n and_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n chap._n iv._o verse_n 3._o lodging_n place_v which_o be_v gilgal_n v_o 19_o 20._o v._o 7._o before_o as_o it_o be_v to_o give_v way_n &_o passage_n v._o 10._o according_a to_o which_o brief_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o faithful_a reporter_n and_o executioner_n of_o what_o god_n shall_v command_v he_o v._o 13._o before_o the_o lord_n before_o the_o ark_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n presence_n num_fw-la 32._o 20._o v._o 19_o gilgal_n a_o place_n so_o call_v by_o anticipation_n see_v jos._n 5_o 9_o chap._n v._o verse_n 2._o knite_n or_o slint_n sharpen_v for_o that_o use_n again_o for_o circumcision_n have_v be_v intermit_v in_o the_o desert_n upon_o some_o unknown_a occasion_n peradventure_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o punish_v the_o people_n revolt_n num._n 14._o or_o peradventure_o through_o a_o profane_a carelessness_n of_o the_o people_n which_o god_n punish_v by_o suffer_v they_o to_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n without_o admonish_v or_o reprove_v they_o for_o it_o circumcise_v take_v order_n that_o circumcision_n be_v use_v again_o among_o the_o people_n v._o 3._o of_o the_o fore-skinne_n a_o name_n give_v to_o the_o hill_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o that_o be_v do_v there_o v._o 7._o he_o raise_v up_o cause_v a_o new_a people_n to_o be_v bear_v with_o who_o renew_v his_o covenant_n and_o willing_a to_o reassure_v his_o promise_n unto_o they_o concern_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n he_o will_v have_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o covenant_n also_o reestablish_v v._o 8._o who_o will_v as_o genesis_n 34._o 25._o v._o 9_o the_o reproach_n the_o people_n be_v infect_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o idolatry_n and_o profaneness_n through_o their_o long_a abode_n in_o egypt_n leu._n 18._o 3._o jos._n 24._o 14._o ezech._n 20._o 7._o and_o 23._o 3_o 9_o wherefore_o god_n have_v take_v away_o the_o honourable_a sign_n of_o his_o covenant_n from_o they_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v their_o fore-skinn_n which_o be_v a_o shame_n among_o the_o israelite_n gen_n 34._o 14._o but_o now_o renew_v of_o his_o covenant_n he_o pardon_v and_o blot_v out_o all_o that_o be_v past_a and_o the_o people_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v bind_v to_o forsake_v
of_o the_o name_n be_v uncertain_a they_o may_v be_v some_o of_o those_o that_o have_v follow_v david_n in_o his_o flight_n 1_o sam._n 22._o 2._o and_o stay_v with_o he_o in_o ziklag_n a_o frontier_n or_o part_n of_o the_o cherethite_n country_n who_o be_v philistines_n 1_o sam._n 30._o 14._o it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v native_a philistines_n great_a and_o mighty_a man_n of_o stature_n which_o be_v a_o proportion_n require_v in_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o prince_n guard_n david_n have_v choose_v they_o for_o the_o guard_n of_o his_o person_n after_o they_o have_v join_v themselves_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o profession_n of_o religion_n and_o indeed_o pelethite_n signify_v â—ulled_v out_o or_o choose_v so_o there_o be_v of_o the_o gittiâ—es_n of_o gath_n in_o david_n service_n 2_o sam._n chapter_n 15_o verle_n 18._o and_o 19_o ruler_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o prince_n that_o be_v to_o say_v chief_a baron_n or_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n chap._n ix_o verse_n 4._o lodebar_v by_o the_o second_o of_o samuel_n chapter_n 17._o verse_n 27._o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v a_o place_n beyond_o jordan_n v._o 8_o dog_n a_o person_n of_o no_o esteem_n v._o 10_o thy_o master_n son_n namely_o michaâ—_n the_o son_n of_o mephibosheth_n verse_n the_o twelve_o for_o mephibosheth_n himself_o have_v his_o diet_n at_o court_n v._o 11._o as_o for_o other_o will_v have_v these_o to_o be_v zibah_n word_n in_o this_o sense_n do_v o_o king_n as_o thou_o think_v â—itting_a and_o as_o thou_o please_v though_o mephibosheth_n may_v have_v his_o diet_n with_o i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v by_o i_o be_v royal_o entertain_v as_o a_o king_n son_n v._o 12._o be_v mephibosheth_n be_v master_n and_o ziba_n be_v but_o overseer_n of_o the_o house_n chap._n x._o verse_n 2._o as_o his_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o set_v down_o when_o this_o be_v it_o be_v peradventure_o when_o david_n flee_v 1_o samuel_n chapter_n 22_o verse_n 3._o and_o this_o nahaz_n may_v be_v the_o same_o as_o the_o first_o of_o sam._n chapter_n 11._o verse_n 1._o who_o hate_v saul_n that_o have_v overcome_v he_o may_v do_v david_n some_o good_a v._o 3_o to_o overthrow_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o entice_v or_o corrupt_v the_o people_n and_o so_o disturb_v thy_o kingdom_n v._o 4_o to_o their_o see_v concern_v this_o kind_n of_o disgraceful_a usage_n isaiah_n chapter_n 20._o verse_n 4._o and_o 47._o 2._o v._o 5._o jericho_n which_o at_o that_o time_n may_v be_v some_o open_a and_o ruinate_v place_n for_o it_o be_v not_o build_v again_o until_o a_o long_a time_n after_o 1_o king_n chapter_n the_o sixteen_o verse_n the_o four_o and_o thirty_o v._o 6_o beth-reheb_a this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o syria_n border_v upon_o the_o north_n of_o israel_n number_n 13._o 22._o zoba_fw-la another_o country_n of_o syria_n 1_o samuel_n chapter_n fourteen_o verse_n the_o forty_o seven_o maacah_n this_o be_v also_o part_n of_o syria_n join_v to_o the_o former_a deuteronomy_n chap._n 3._o verse_n 14_o ishtoh_n the_o italian_a toâ—_n see_v judg._n 11._o 3._o v._o 8._o of_o the_o gate_n the_o italian_a add_v of_o the_o city_n of_o medeba_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o frontier_n of_o the_o ammonite_n 1_o chron._n chap._n 19_o verse_n 7._o v._o 16_o hadareze_a be_v the_o same_o as_o hadad-eze_a king_n of_o a_o syria_n 2_o sam._n chapt_n 8._o verse_n 3._o the_o river_n euphrates_n helam_n a_o place_n mention_v no_o where_o else_o v._o 18_o seven_o hundred_o 1_n chronicle_n chapter_n 19_o verse_n 18._o mention_n be_v make_v of_o seven_o thousand_o but_o here_o be_v mean_v only_o the_o chief_a as_o 2_o samuel_n chapter_n 8._o verse_n 4._o horseman_n 1_o chronicle_n chapter_n 19_o verse_n 18._o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o footman_n neither_o can_v there_o any_o reason_n be_v give_v of_o this_o diversity_n chap._n xi_o verse_n 1._o after_o the_o year_n or_o the_o new_a year_n namely_o at_o the_o spring_n rebbah_n the_o principal_a city_n of_o ammon_n deuteronomy_n chapter_n 3._o verse_n 11._o v._o 2_o his_o bed_n upon_o which_o peradventure_o he_o rest_v at_o noon_n the_o roof_n make_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o plain_a terrace_n according_a to_o the_o fashion_n wash_v purge_n herself_o from_o the_o legal_a uncleanness_n of_o her_o monthly_a term_n verse_n 4._o according_a to_o the_o law_n leviticus_n chapt_n 15._o ver_fw-la 27_o 28._o v._o 3_o the_o hittite_n see_v upon_o 1_o sam._n chapt_n 26._o verse_n 6._o v._o 8_o wash_n that_o be_v to_o say_v refresh_v thyself_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_n custom_n when_o they_o have_v be_v some_o journey_n v._o 11._o the_o ark_n whether_o it_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o camp_n as_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v upon_o occasion_n of_o some_o notable_a danger_n or_o business_n number_n chapter_n 31._o verse_n 6._o 1_o samuel_n chapter_n 4._o verse_n 4._o and_o chapter_n 14._o verse_n 18._o or_o that_o he_o only_o mean_v it_o rest_v under_o the_o tent_n which_o david_n have_v set_v up_o for_o it_o 2_o samuel_n chapt_n 6._o verse_n 17._o v._o 16_o observe_v the_o italian_a assail_a or_o have_v observe_v the_o city_n and_o give_v heed_n to_o it_o v._o 21_o jerubesh_v see_v upon_o 2_o samuel_n ch_n 2._o verse_n 8._o v._o 27_o the_o mourning_n in_o weep_v fast_v and_o live_v private_a and_o from_o company_n the_o ordinary_a time_n appoint_v therefore_o be_v seven_o day_n as_o josephus_n write_v see_v 1_o samuel_n chapter_n 31._o verse_n 13._o chap._n xii_o verse_n 5._o shall_v sure_o die_v the_o italian_a have_v deserve_v death_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o circumstance_n the_o penalty_n of_o restore_v four_o â—old_a which_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o law_n exodus_fw-la chap._n 22._o verse_n 1._o be_v not_o sufficient_a and_o therefore_o beside_o what_o be_v due_a for_o his_o neighbour_n satisfaction_n it_o be_v sit_v he_o shall_v pay_v a_o penalty_n to_o public_a justice_n with_o his_o life_n v._o 7_o the_o man_n guilty_a of_o that_o misdeed_n see_v the_o like_a example_n the_o second_o of_o samuel_n chapter_n 14._o verse_n 6._o 1_o king_n chapter_n 20._o verse_n 35._o 41._o v._o 8_o wives_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o woman_n this_o seem_v shall_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v marry_v to_o saul_n david_n father_n in_o law_n nor_o yet_o of_o his_o concubine_n because_o there_o will_v be_v incest_n in_o it_o leviticus_n chap._n â—8_o verse_n 15._o but_o of_o woman_n and_o maid_n of_o saul_n court_n which_o he_o have_v not_o carnal_o know_v see_v upon_o the_o second_o of_o samuel_n chapter_n 3._o verse_n 7._o too_o little_a as_o second_v of_o king_n chapter_n 3._o verse_n 18._o v._o 9_o the_o commandment_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o law_n v._o 10_o the_o sword_n this_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o violent_a death_n of_o david_n three_o son_n ammon_n absolom_n and_o adoniah_n and_o to_o divers_a war_n and_o bloody_a death_n of_o his_o successor_n v._o 11_o evil_n a_o cruel_a and_o tragical_a evil_n namely_o the_o revolt_n and_o conspiracy_n of_o thy_o son_n absolom_n the_o second_o of_o samuel_n chapter_n the_o fifteen_o verse_n the_o ten_o who_o shall_v ravish_v and_o defile_v thy_o concubine_n the_o second_o of_o samuel_n chapter_n the_o sixteen_o verse_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o take_v i_o will_v suffer_v by_o my_o just_a judgement_n the_o devil_n to_o suggest_v this_o evil_a thought_n to_o absolom_n and_o suffer_v he_o to_o do_v it_o without_o any_o opposition_n punish_v thy_o sin_n by_o his_o sin_n before_o thy_o eye_n in_o thy_o life_n time_n and_o thou_o know_v of_o it_o in_o the_o sight_n public_o and_o open_o v._o 12._o for_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v be_v more_o ashamed_a of_o man_n then_o afraid_a of_o i_o i_o will_v punish_v thou_o with_o public_a shame_n v._n 13._o also_o have_v see_v thou_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o confess_v and_o so_o sincere_a in_o thy_o repentance_n prov._n 28._o 13._o 1_o john_n 9_o 10._o put_v away_o taken_n it_o away_o from_o before_o his_o eye_n forget_v it_o not_o to_o be_v induce_v to_o revenge_v for_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v remit_v and_o forgive_v it_o now_o the_o lord_n forgive_v david_n the_o severe_a censure_n of_o a_o judge_n join_v with_o the_o curse_n of_o his_o person_n and_o utter_a destruction_n by_o present_a and_o eternal_a death_n yet_o reserve_v unto_o himself_o the_o fatherly_a punishment_n for_o his_o correction_n and_o humiliation_n see_v 2_o sam._n 7._o 14_o 15._o v._o 14._o thou_o have_v that_o be_v to_o say_v insomuch_o that_o a_o king_n of_o israel_n choose_v by_o &_o belove_v of_o god_n have_v commit_v such_o cruel_a deed_n as_o be_v reprove_v even_o by_o pagan_n and_o that_o through_o thy_o treachery_n god_n enemy_n have_v have_v some_o advantage_n
your_o discourse_n be_v like_o so_o many_o sentence_n or_o unanswerable_a argument_n and_o i_o to_o be_v but_o frivolous_a thing_n of_o one_o namely_o mine_n who_o be_o overload_v with_o evil_n pâ—st_v all_o remedy_n five_o 2d_o the_o fatherless_a namely_o i_o who_o have_v none_o to_o help_v or_o bear_v i_o up_o v._o 29._o let_v it_o not_o be_v namely_o in_o you_o fin_v against_o goâ—_n usurp_v his_o right_n take_v upon_o you_o to_o judge_v of_o secret_a thing_n even_o against_o your_o neighbour_n with_o calumniation_n and_o inhumanity_n v._o 30._o my_o 〈…〉_z e_o these_o be_v figurative_a term_n his_o meaning_n be_v â—ave_n not_o i_o understanding_n and_o discretion_n enough_o to_o keep_v 〈…〉_z ee_fw-mi from_o give_v heed_n to_o or_o feed_v myself_o with_o pernicious_a thought_n and_o discourse_n job_n 12._o 11._o and_o 34._o 3._o chap._n vii_o ver_fw-la 1._o time_n all_o labour_n and_o service_n in_o this_o world_n have_v their_o end_n and_o releasement_n as_o soldier_n be_v license_v when_o the_o time_n of_o their_o serve_v be_v end_v but_o i_o alas_o seem_v to_o be_v condemn_v to_o perpetual_a torment_n and_o shall_v have_v no_o time_n of_o respite_n in_o my_o evil_n which_o do_v increase_v in_o the_o night_n time_n which_o be_v a_o time_n of_o rest_n for_o all_o man_n v._o 3._o month_n this_o show_v that_o his_o calamity_n last_v a_o long_a time_n see_v job_n 29._o 2._o v._o 5._o with_o worm_n with_o sore_n and_o putrefy_a ulcer_n full_a of_o worm_n v._o 6._o hope_v of_o corporal_a amendment_n v._o 7._o remember_v he_o turn_v his_o speech_n to_o god_n speak_v to_o he_o in_o humane_a term_n and_o conceit_n if_o i_o die_v under_o thy_o hand_n and_o that_o afterward_o thy_o wraih_o be_v appease_v how_o will_v thou_o be_v able_a to_o do_v i_o good_a when_o i_o be_o no_o more_o will_v thou_o deprive_v thyself_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o use_v thy_o goodness_n towards_o i_o let_v i_o die_v before_o thou_o help_v or_o relieve_v i_o see_v job_n 7._o 21._o and_o 14._o 15._o and_o 16._o 22._o psal._n 88_o 11._o v._o 11._o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o since_o i_o can_v get_v no_o ease_n at_o thy_o hand_n i_o will_v disburden_v my_o heart_n with_o lament_n v._o 12._o be_o i_o a_o sea_n i_o can_v judge_v my_o evil_n to_o be_v to_o any_o other_o end_n than_o to_o keep_v i_o in_o safe_a custody_n until_o my_o cause_n be_v ful_o hear_v but_o what_o need_v so_o much_o rigour_n be_o i_o as_o mighty_a as_o these_o creature_n or_o able_a to_o resist_v thou_o or_o escape_v from_o thou_o job_n 10._o 6._o 7._o and_o 13._o 27._o v._o 15._o my_o life_n the_o italian_a my_o bone_n my_o body_n which_o be_v now_o nothing_o but_o bone_n v._n 16._o i_o will_v not_o live_v the_o italian_a i_o shall_v not_o live_v give_v i_o a_o little_a rest_n to_o prepare_v myself_o for_o my_o approach_a death_n uanity_n transitory_a uncertain_a and_o fleet_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o bring_v quite_o to_o nothing_o through_o my_o calamity_n psal._n 39_o 5._o v._o 17._o magnify_v he_o hold_v he_o in_o such_o straight_a custody_n and_o proceed_v against_o he_o with_o such_o a_o rigorous_a inquest_n as_o against_o a_o great_a and_o terrible_a delinquent_n verse_n 12._o v._o 19_o swallow_v down_o that_o i_o may_v but_o recover_v myself_o and_o take_v breath_n job_n 9_o 18._o v._o 29._o i_o have_v sin_v if_o thou_o will_v judge_v i_o according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o thy_o law_n i_o confess_v myself_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o unable_a to_o yield_v thou_o satisfaction_n job_n 9_o 3._o 15._o 29._o and_o 14._o 4._o tho_o according_a to_o the_o fatherly_a rule_n which_o thou_o have_v prescribe_v to_o thy_o child_n i_o have_v endeavour_v myself_o to_o innocence_n thou_o preserver_n that_o keep_v all_o man_n during_o this_o mortal_a life_n under_o thy_o sovereign_a hand_n as_o under_o custody_n until_o the_o time_n that_o every_o one_o must_v be_v judge_v a_o burden_n life_n be_v noisome_a and_o grievous_a to_o i_o be_v oppress_v with_o so_o many_o sorrow_n v._o 21._o take_v away_o from_o before_o thy_o face_n and_o judgement_n by_o pardon_n and_o by_o remit_v thy_o justice_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 13._o not_o by_o take_v it_o away_o from_o within_o man_n by_o a_o total_a annihilation_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o defect_n which_o be_v never_o do_v during_o this_o life_n seek_v i_n for_o to_o do_v i_o good_a verse_n 8._o chap._n viii_o ver_fw-la 4._o cast_a they_o away_o have_v punish_v they_o according_a to_o their_o offence_n v._o 8._o inquire_v call_v to_o remembrance_n and_o think_v upon_o our_o forefather_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o advantage_n of_o long_a life_n and_o other_o gift_n have_v more_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n than_o we_o have_v in_o this_o age_n v._o 10._o shall_v not_o they_o teach_v thou_o concern_v god_n judgement_n and_o providence_n and_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a v._o 11._o the_o rush_n as_o the_o grass_n of_o waterish_a place_n though_o it_o grow_v apace_o and_o strong_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o abundance_n of_o moistness_n yet_o it_o wither_v apace_o so_o be_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a fade_a in_o the_o mire_n of_o this_o world_n v._o 16._o the_o italian_a add_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n but_o the_o perfect_a man_n for_o to_o observe_v the_o opposition_n we_o must_v supply_v these_o word_n out_o of_o the_o 20_o v._n according_a to_o the_o frequent_a use_n of_o scripture_n he_o be_v green_a he_o be_v like_o a_o exquisite_a tree_n set_v in_o a_o pleasant_a garden_n in_o sight_n of_o his_o master_n palace_n suck_v the_o sweet_a moistness_n of_o the_o quick_a spring_n without_o ever_o fade_a or_o wither_v psal._n 1._o 3._o jer._n 17._o 8._o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v have_v a_o lively_a root_n of_o faith_n continual_o nonrish_v by_o god_n grace_n under_o his_o safeguard_n and_o favour_n he_o shall_v be_v strong_a in_o all_o assay_v abundant_a in_o good_a work_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o blessing_n v._o 19_o the_o joy_n the_o reward_n of_o his_o godly_a life_n follow_v with_o a_o blessing_n in_o his_o posterity_n in_o which_o he_o live_v again_o after_o his_o death_n v._o 20._o will_v not_o cast_v away_o the_o italian_a will_v not_o disdain_v therefore_o o_o job_n turn_v thou_o unto_o he_o with_o uprightness_n of_o conscience_n see_v psal._n 51._o 19_o chap._n ix_o vir_fw-la 2._o it_o be_v so_o that_o god_n be_v sovereign_o just_a and_o wrong_v no_o man_n job_n 8._o 3._o and_o that_o man_n have_v no_o right_a to_o contend_v with_o he_o as_o he_o be_v a_o creator_n and_o a_o judge_n and_o i_o know_v also_o that_o god_n as_o he_o be_v a_o father_n give_v unto_o his_o child_n access_n to_o his_o throne_n of_o grace_n to_o unfold_v their_o grief_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o make_v he_o judge_v of_o their_o integrity_n v._o 9_o arcturus_n the_o italian_a the_o sign_n of_o the_o wain_n namely_o the_o constellation_n whereof_o arcturus_n or_o the_o wain_n be_v towards_o the_o north._n orion_n and_o pleiades_n towards_o the_o east_n and_o west_n the_o other_o towards_o the_o south_n and_o these_o have_v here_o no_o proper_a name_n be_v star_n of_o the_o antarctick_a pole_n always_o hide_v from_o our_o hemisphere_n and_o at_o that_o time_n utter_o unknown_a v._o 11._o he_o go_v by_o i_o he_o be_v incomprehensible_a as_o well_o in_o his_o essence_n as_o in_o his_o work_n and_o judgement_n act_n 17._o 27._o rom._n 11._o 33._o v._o 13._o not_o withdraw_v namely_o for_o any_o fear_n or_o by_o mean_n any_o of_o one_o resistance_n v._o 16._o if_o i_o have_v call_v god_n have_v show_v himself_o so_o terrible_a towards_o i_o so_o that_o although_o he_o be_v appease_v yet_o dare_v i_o not_o take_v courage_n again_o much_o less_o dare_v i_o presume_v to_o contend_v with_o he_o in_o his_o anger_n v._o 17._o without_o cause_n see_v job_n 2._o 3._o v._o 19_o of_o judgement_n to_o debate_v my_o cause_n by_o way_n of_o justice_n who_o shall_v set_v god_n will_v not_o so_o far_o abase_v himself_o as_o to_o stand_v to_o plead_v with_o i_o as_o a_o partiy_n neither_o will_v any_o one_o dare_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o quaility_n of_o judge_n to_o callus_fw-la both_o before_o he_o v._o 20_o if_o i_o justify_v the_o italian_a if_o i_o be_v just_a namely_o justify_v by_o faith_n and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n endeavour_v myself_o to_o righteousness_n and_o innocence_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n as_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o i_o though_o not_o in_o that_o perfection_n as_o may_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o god_n nature_n nor_o the_o rigour_n of_o his_o law_n for_o if_o i_o be_v put_v to_o these_o trial_n i_o will_v always_o
despise_v a_o proâ—erbiall_a kind_n of_o speech_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v a_o thing_n of_o nought_o and_o of_o no_o value_n like_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o bâ—rnt_a stâ—â—k_n or_o like_o a_o smoke_a snuff_n see_v isa._n 7._o 4._o and_o 42._o 3._o of_o he_o of_o you_o my_o friend_n that_o have_v not_o the_o feeling_n and_o experience_n of_o my_o evil_n and_o therefore_o can_v right_o judge_v of_o they_o nor_o have_v any_o fellow_n feel_v of_o they_o v._o 6._o prosper_v very_o often_o and_o almost_o ordinary_o ilb_n oppose_v tâ—is_fw-la to_o his_o friend_n maxim_n who_o say_v that_o adversity_n always_o follow_v the_o wicked_a v._o 7._o the_o beast_n the_o thing_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o in_o a_o manner_n the_o uâ—ry_a beast_n do_v know_v it_o and_o publish_v it_o v._o 11._o try_v think_v you_o that_o i_o will_v without_o any_o examination_n or_o distinction_n allow_v of_o your_o discourse_n i_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o my_o â—ge_n have_v obtain_v wisdom_n and_o experience_n see_v job_n 15._o 10._o and_o 32._o 6._o v._o 13._o with_o he_o i_o do_v with_o you_o acknowledge_v god_n wisdom_n â—ustice_n and_o sovereign_a power_n but_o that_o be_v nothing_o touch_v this_o present_a case_n wherein_o the_o question_n be_v how_o his_o fatherly_a favour_n which_o i_o be_o certain_o persuade_v of_o can_v agree_v with_o this_o sâ—me_n extreme_a rigour_n which_o he_o now_o use_v towards_o i_o v._o 15._o withholdeth_a if_o he_o do_v not_o let_v it_o rain_n the_o water_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v dry_a up_o v._o 16._o and_o wisdom_n namely_o the_o rule_n and_o order_n of_o the_o right_a guide_n of_o the_o world_n be_v his_fw-la as_o he_o be_v sovereign_a lord_n over_o all_o even_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o all_o their_o instrument_n of_o deceit_n so_o do_v he_o govern_v their_o action_n as_o also_o the_o action_n of_o seduced_a man_n though_o they_o be_v wicked_a so_o that_o nothing_o happen_v without_o his_o permission_n and_o without_o be_v restrain_v within_o certain_a boundâ—_n and_o reduce_v unto_o the_o very_a point_n of_o his_o most_o just_a will_n see_v 1_o king_n 22._o 22._o prov._n 16._o 4._o ezech._n 14_o 9_o 2_o thes._n 2._o 11._o v._o 17._o he_o lead_v in_o triumph_n like_o prisoner_n take_v in_o the_o war_n after_o he_o have_v overcome_v they_o in_o their_o combat_n against_o his_o kingdom_n councillor_n the_o wise_a prince_n and_o conductor_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 6_o 8._o spoil_v of_o all_o honour_n power_n and_o dignity_n v._o 18._o lose_v that_n be_v to_o say_v he_o degrade_v they_o take_v away_o all_o command_n and_o authority_n from_o they_o which_o be_v the_o bond_n which_o bind_v the_o people_n to_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n job_n 30._o 11._o isa._n 45._o 1._o 5._o gird_v he_o cause_v they_o to_o bring_v themselves_o into_o bondage_n see_v psal._n 66._o 11._o jer._n 27._o 2._o 2_o king_n 25._o 7._o v._o 20._o the_o trusty_a the_o italian_a the_o eloquent_a or_o confident_a speaker_n v._o 21._o weaken_v the_o strength_n the_o italian_a â—â—ackneth_v the_o girdle_n he_o make_v they_o fainthearted_a and_o weak_a a_o phrase_n take_v from_o girdle_n which_o bind_v a_o man_n garment_n and_o buckle_v his_o armour_n close_o to_o he_o which_o make_v he_o more_o steady_a and_o nimble_a see_v dan._n 5._o 6._o v._o 22._o shadow_n namely_o most_o hide_a thing_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o perpetual_a ignorance_n v._o 24._o to_o wander_v amaze_v irresolute_a without_o direction_n or_o council_n in_o their_o business_n chap._n xiii_o ver_fw-la 3._o svre_o i_o will_v that_o majesty_n which_o be_v sâ—_n terrible_a to_o his_o enemy_n shall_v not_o hinder_v i_o but_o i_o will_v dare_v and_o desire_v to_o maintain_v the_o right_n of_o my_o faith_n and_o good_a conscience_n before_o he_o he_o answer_v zopher_n say_v job_n 11._o 5._o v._o 4._o forger_n the_o italian_a butcher_n you_o gather_v up_o without_o any_o order_n and_o to_o no_o purpose_n whatsoever_o come_v in_o your_o way_n to_o strengthen_v and_o maintain_v your_o false_a accusation_n against_o i_o v._o 7._o speak_v wicked_o condemn_v i_o through_o a_o manifest_a prevarication_n without_o knowledge_n or_o against_o your_o own_o conscience_n only_o to_o insinuate_v yourselves_o into_o god_n favour_n as_o defendor_n of_o his_o honour_n or_o advocate_n in_o his_o cause_n v._o 9_o search_v you_o out_o namely_o to_o know_v whether_o you_o do_v it_o in_o true_a zeal_n or_o only_o in_o flattery_n and_o dissimulation_n dâ—e_v you_o so_o mock_v he_o the_o italian_a will_v or_o can_v you_o so_o mock_v he_o by_z or_o with_o a_o feign_a affectation_n of_o word_n void_a of_o truth_n v._o 11._o his_o excellincie_n namely_o the_o majesty_n of_o that_o great_a god_n the_o author_n and_o terrible_a defender_n of_o truth_n v._o 12._o be_v like_a unto_o they_o seem_v indeed_o to_o be_v of_o some_o value_n or_o greatness_n but_o they_o have_v neither_o soundness_n of_o truth_n in_o they_o nor_o worth_n of_o wisdom_n v._o 13._o let_v come_v one_o i_o let_v what_o please_v god_n befall_v i_o i_o must_v seek_v some_o ease_n in_o my_o complaint_n and_o in_o my_o instance_n towards_o god_n v._o 14._o wherefore_o what_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o these_o extreme_a torment_n which_o bring_v i_o into_o such_o distress_n that_o i_o think_v i_o shall_v tear_v myself_o with_o my_o tooth_n jobâ—8_n â—8_z 4._o put_v my_o life_n the_o italian_a hold_v my_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o say_v why_o be_o i_o perpetual_o in_o present_a danger_n of_o death_n see_v 1_o sam._n 28._o 21._o psal._n 119._o 109._o v._o 16._o for_o a_o this_o mine_n assure_v confidence_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o certain_a argument_n for_o you_o that_o i_o be_o no_o such_o hypocrite_n as_o you_o accuse_v i_o to_o be_v for_o such_o a_o one_o dare_v not_o appear_v nor_o can_v subfist_n before_o god_n v._o 18._o justify_v namely_o approve_v of_o by_o god_n as_o a_o true_a believer_n observe_v the_o law_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o true_a child_n see_v job_n 9_o 20._o v._o 19_o if_o i_o hold_v my_o tongue_n the_o italian_a i_o will_v hold_v my_o tougue_n and_o give_v up_o the_o meaning_n be_v i_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n to_o live_v therefore_o i_o beseech_v thou_o give_v i_o leave_v besore_n i_o die_v that_o i_o may_v plead_v my_o cause_n unto_o thou_o see_v job._n 16._o 21._o 22._o v._o 22._o call_v take_v which_o part_n you_o please_v in_o this_o cause_n be_v either_o plantiffe_n or_o defendant_n i_o be_o ready_a every_o way_n v._o 26._o to_o possess_v to_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o my_o fault_n commit_v in_o my_o age_n of_o ignorance_n and_o imprudencie_n for_o since_o i_o come_v to_o knowledge_n i_o have_v forbear_v to_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n job_n 20._o 11._o psal._n 25._o 7._o v._o 27._o in_o the_o stock_n see_v job_n 7._o 12._o and_o 42._o 10._o set_v a_o print_n thou_o follow_v i_o close_o and_o upon_o the_o tract_n like_o a_o hunter_n job_n 10._o 16._o chap._n xiiii_o ver_fw-la 1._o bear_a of_o a_o woman_n who_o issue_n be_v defile_v and_o subject_a to_o god_n curse_n by_o his_o sentence_n give_v against_o she_o gen._n 3._o 6._o job_n 1â—_n 14._o v._o 3._o open_v thou_o enquire_v diligent_o into_o his_o whole_a course_n of_o life_n for_o to_o punish_v he_o therein_o although_o he_o be_v otherwise_o sufficient_o wretched_a see_v job_n 7._o 17._o v._o 4._o bring_v can_v thou_o in_o thy_o rigorous_a judgement_n find_v i_o to_o be_v pure_a and_o perfect_o just_a be_v even_o from_o my_o birth_n stain_v with_o original_a sin_n which_o can_v never_o be_v blot_v out_o in_o this_o life_n v._o 5._o see_v his_o let_v that_o great_a misery_n which_o he_o be_v fall_v in_o through_o sin_n suffice_v thou_o namely_o that_o he_o can_v escape_v deat_o at_o that_o prefix_a time_n which_o thou_o have_v appoint_v and_o do_v not_o aggravate_v it_o by_o extraordinary_a torment_n which_o may_v drive_v he_o to_o impatience_n or_o despite_n see_v psal._n 78._o 40._o and_o 89._o 48._o and_o 103._o 14._o with_o thou_o that_o be_v to_o say_v determine_v within_o thy_o council_n v._o 10._o where_o be_v he_o namely_o his_o body_n and_o his_o corporal_a life_n for_o job_n do_v firm_o believe_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o â—â—esh_n verse_n 12._o joh_n 29._o 26._o v._o 11._o fail_v from_o doe_n resolve_v and_o evaporate_v v._o 12._o till_o the_o so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n shall_v last_v in_o this_o present_a estate_n until_o the_o change_n and_o restauration_n which_o thou_o shall_v make_v of_o it_o in_o the_o last_o day_n psal._n 102._o 26._o isa_n 51._o 6._o and_o 65._o 11._o and_o 66._o 22._o act_n 3._o 21._o rom._n 8._o 20._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 7._o 10._o 11._o not_o awake_a namely_o at_o the_o
tree_n cut_v down_o or_o root_v up_o v._o 12._o his_o troop_n figurative_a term_n take_v from_o siege_n see_v job._n 16._o 13._o v._o 17._o my_o breath_n she_o scorn_v to_o come_v nigh_o i_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o change_n and_o stinkingness_n of_o my_o breath_n for_o the_o for_o the_o love_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o child_n which_o be_v the_o pledge_n of_o matrimonial_a love_n between_o we_o v._o 18._o young_a child_n young_a in_o age_n or_o mean_v of_o condition_n other_o man_n of_o evil_a life_n v._o 20._o the_o skin_n namely_o my_o gum_n a_o ordinary_a kind_n of_o speech_n as_o when_o one_o say_v such_o a_o one_o have_v nothing_o leave_v he_o but_o his_o tooth_n v._o 21._o have_v touch_v i_o see_v ruth_n 1._o 13._o 1_o sam._n 6._o 9_o job_n 1._o 11._o v._o 22._o be_v not_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v it_o seem_v that_o you_o can_v find_v in_o your_o heart_n to_o devour_v i_o alive_a job._n 16._o 10._o v._o 24._o and_o lead_n melt_v into_o the_o cut_n of_o the_o letter_n or_o upon_o lead_n namely_o some_o plate_n of_o that_o mettle_n as_o be_v ancient_o use_v for_o inscription_n and_o public_a monument_n his_o meaning_n be_v i_o desire_v that_o posterity_n be_v well_o inform_v of_o my_o cause_n may_v judge_v of_o it_o v._o 25._o for_o i_o the_o italian_a as_o for_o i_o i_o know_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v final_o i_o do_v appeal_n to_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n the_o promise_a messiah_n in_o who_o i_o have_v believe_v as_o well_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o he_o in_o time_n shall_v make_v my_o innocency_n to_o appear_v see_v 1_o cor_fw-la 4._o 5._o live_v as_o true_a eternal_a god_n and_o that_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o his_o church_n he_o will_v perpetual_o enjoy_v the_o life_n of_o glory_n purchase_v through_o his_o justice_n for_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o member_n john_n 6._o 57_o and_o 4._o 19_o shall_v stand_v that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v appear_v in_o glory_n to_o judge_v all_o man_n who_o be_v turn_v to_o dust_n and_o raise_v again_o by_o he_o v._o 26._o my_o skin_n namely_o this_o corporal_a life_n in_o which_o nothing_o be_v now_o leave_v i_o but_o my_o skin_n in_o my_o flesh_n in_o my_o own_o proper_a person_n my_o body_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v rejoin_v to_o my_o soul_n i_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o my_o god_n and_o saviour_n by_o the_o divine_a light_n in_o my_o mind_n which_o shall_v redound_v unto_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n which_o shall_v also_o have_v for_o object_n of_o its_o happiness_n the_o humane_a and_o glorify_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o his_o church_n perfect_o unite_v unto_o he_o psal._n 17._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d cor._n 23._o 12._o 1_o john_n 3._o 2._o v._o 27._o not_o another_o i_o own_o body_n shall_v be_v again_o restore_v unto_o i_o and_o not_o another_o new_a body_n create_v see_v isa._n 26._o 19_o my_n rein_v a_o exclamation_n of_o a_o vehement_a desire_n as_o gen._n 49._o 18._o psal._n 119._o 81._o v._o 28._o the_o root_n i_o have_v god_n word_n and_o his_o holy_a promise_n deep_o root_v in_o my_o heart_n through_o faith_n ja._n 1._o 2d_o by_o which_o be_v free_v by_o god_n judgement_n i_o ought_v not_o nor_o must_v not_o be_v condemn_v by_o man_n see_v john_n 3._o 18._o and_o 5._o 24._o v._o 29._o of_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n just_a punishment_n wrath_n the_o italian_a iniquity_n see_v job_n 6._o 29._o a_o judgement_n namely_o against_o they_o that_o give_v rash_a judgement_n of_o their_o brethren_n math._n 7._o 1._o rom._n 14._o 4_o ja._n 4._o 11._o chap._n xx._n ver_fw-la 2._o therefore_o because_o thou_o threaten_v we_o with_o god_n judgement_n i_o will_v answer_v thou_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o right_n v._o 3._o the_o spirit_n my_o soul_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n understanding_n with_o reason_n and_o understanding_n and_o not_o with_o passion_n and_o recrimination_n v._o 5._o be_v short_a the_o italian_a from_o near_a that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o begin_v but_o a_o little_a while_n since_o and_o will_v short_o end_v v._o 10._o shall_v seek_v either_o because_o they_o do_v nor_o revenge_v themselves_o of_o their_o father_n injury_n or_o because_o they_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o they_o in_o tâ—eiâ—_n extreme_a need_n restore_v be_v force_v to_o it_o or_o to_o redeem_v his_o own_o life_n out_o of_o his_o angry_a even_o its_o hand_n v._o 11._o his_o bone_n he_o shall_v be_v rot_v with_o the_o excess_n and_o dissolution_n of_o his_o youth_n which_o shall_v â—â—ing_n he_o to_o his_o grave_n v._o 12._o though_o wickedness_n the_o pleasure_n which_o he_o have_v take_v in_o the_o delight_n of_o sin_n shall_v at_o last_o be_v change_v into_o horrible_a torment_n and_o suffering_n a_o phrase_n take_v from_o some_o poison_n that_o have_v be_v swallow_v in_o some_o please_a meat_n or_o drink_n v._o 17._o the_o river_n a_o figurative_a description_n of_o god_n blessing_n bestow_v upon_o his_o child_n in_o this_o and_o in_o the_o other_o life_n take_v from_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n see_v psal._n 36._o 18._o v._o 18._o restore_v he_o shall_v cast_v it_o up_o again_o and_o shall_v restore_v to_o other_o that_o which_o he_o have_v get_v from_o they_o as_o v_o 10._o according_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o poor_a and_o wretched_a as_o he_o have_v be_v rich_a and_o mighty_a his_o substance_n the_o italian_a his_o power_n namely_o his_o wealth_n and_o strength_n restitution_n the_o italian_a his_o change_n see_v job_n 15._o 31._o v._o 19_o and_o have_v forsake_v the_o poor_a the_o italian_a have_v it_o he_o shall_v leave_v poor_a behind_o he_o namely_o his_o own_o child_n which_o he_o build_v not_o the_o italian_a he_o shall_v not_o build_v his_o own_o he_o shall_v not_o find_v nor_o establish_v his_o business_n nor_o his_o family_n in_o any_o way_n to_o make_v it_o endure_v long_o see_v exod._n 1._o 21._o 1._o sam._n 2._o 35._o 2_o sam._n 7._o 27._o v._o 20._o shall_v not_o feel_v he_o have_v be_v continual_o inflame_v with_o a_o unsatiable_a coveâ—ous_a desire_n v._o 22._o in_o strait_n he_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o extreme_a want_n and_o suffering_n every_o hand_n he_o shall_v be_v expose_v as_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o poor_a v._o 24._o of_o steel_n the_o italian_a of_o brass_n for_o in_o those_o day_n they_o can_v give_v brass_n such_o a_o kind_n of_o temper_n that_o it_o be_v more_o useful_a for_o weapon_n than_o any_o steel_n v._o 26._o all_o darkness_n wheresoever_o he_o shall_v think_v to_o find_v a_o place_n of_o safeguard_n there_o shall_v he_o meet_v with_o some_o horrible_a mischance_n not_o blow_v that_o be_v to_o say_v calamity_n who_o cause_n shall_v be_v unknown_a and_o shall_v proceed_v immediate_o from_o god_n see_v isa._n 30._o 33._o v._o 27._o the_o heaven_n all_o the_o creature_n high_a and_o low_a conspire_v his_o ruin_n shall_v testify_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o for_o his_o sin_n v._o 28._o 〈◊〉_d away_o shall_v be_v carry_v away_o as_o by_o a_o deluge_n of_o water_n v._o 29._o by_o god_n the_o italian_a add_v by_o god_n for_o his_o word_n namely_o for_o his_o blasphemy_n which_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o which_o he_o also_o tax_v job_n in_o some_o sort_n see_v 1_o sam_n 2._o 3._o 10._o other_o the_o inheritance_n which_o be_v assign_v unto_o he_o by_o god_n sentence_n chap._n xxi_o ver_fw-la 4._o my_o complaint_n see_v it_o be_v god_n who_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n do_v afflict_v i_o how_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d observe_v any_o measure_n in_o my_o complaint_n job_n 6._o 2._o v._o 13._o in_o a_o moment_n without_o much_o languish_a which_o good_a man_n do_v oftentimes_o in_o their_o calamity_n job_n 9_o 23_o and_o 24._o 19_o psal._n 73._o 4._o v._o 15._o what_o be_v the_o he_o seem_v to_o rehearse_v the_o very_a word_n of_o pharaoh_n exod._n 5._o 2._o v._o 16._o their_o good_a be_v persuade_v they_o can_v have_v all_o thing_n at_o command_n and_o all_o that_o they_o want_v to_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o power_n they_o care_v not_o for_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o to_o desire_v those_o thing_n at_o his_o hand_n the_o counsel_n god_n forbid_v that_o ever_o i_o 〈…〉_z old_a consent_n to_o any_o such_o wickedness_n job._n 22._o 18._o v._o 17._o how_o often_o i_o confess_v that_o which_o you_o say_v concern_v god_n judgement_n upon_o the_o wicked_a to_o be_v sometime_o true_a in_o this_o world_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o
3._o prov._n 19_o 28._o v._o 8._o go_v he_o give_v man_n occasiou_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o believe_v as_o wicked_a man_n do_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o serve_v god_n mal._n 3_o 14._o v._o 9_o he_o have_v say_v he_o go_v on_o rehearse_v of_o what_o job_n have_v say_v though_o not_o in_o the_o self_n same_o term_n job_n 7._o 3._o and_o 9_o 22._o and_o 30._o 26._o v._o 10._o wickedness_n injustice_n in_o punish_v man_n without_o a_o cause_n see_v there_o may_v cause_v enough_o be_v find_v even_o in_o his_o own_o child_n as_o well_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o vicious_a action_n as_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o original_n and_o natural_a corruption_n v._o 13._o who_o have_v be_v not_o he_o supreme_a be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o law_n and_o justice_n and_o have_v no_o law_n nor_o superior_a above_o he_o and_o therefore_o injustice_n can_v be_v in_o he_o see_v injustice_n be_v but_o the_o transgression_n or_o breach_n of_o some_o law_n or_o commandment_n see_v gen._n 18._o 25._o job_n 8._o 3._o and_o 21._o 22._o rom._n 3._o 5._o v._o 14._o if_o he_o he_o be_v beside_o all_o what_o have_v be_v say_v infinite_o merciful_a for_o if_o he_o do_v not_o let_v pass_n and_o pardon_v many_o man_n sin_n the_o whole_a world_n will_v perish_v psal._n 130._o 3._o and_o 143._o 2._o isa._n 57_o 16._o his_fw-la spirit_n that_o be_v say_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n or_o his_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o life_n which_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o man_n and_o do_v maintain_v by_o the_o proper_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n whereof_o his_o blow_n into_o adam_n nostril_n be_v a_o sign_n gen._n 2._o 7._o v._o 18._o be_v it_o fit_a to_o say_v learn_v from_o the_o respect_n which_o be_v due_a to_o earthly_a prince_n the_o reverence_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o sovereign_a lord_n see_v mal._n 1._o 8._o v._o 20._o be_v trouble_v it_o seem_v that_o he_o mean_v the_o slay_v of_o the_o first_o bear_v in_o egypt_n by_o night_n with_o much_o terror_n and_o tumult_n exod._n 11._o 4._o 6._o and_o 12._o 29._o see_v job_n 26._o 11._o without_o hand_n miraculous_o without_o any_o humane_a mean_n v._o 23._o for_o he_o will_v not_o lay_v etc._n etc._n the_o italian_a for_o god_n have_v no_o more_o regard_n unto_o man_n when_o he_o come_v in_o judgement_n before_o he_o god_n aforesaid_a judgement_n be_v unavoidable_a for_o than_o he_o execute_v hiâ—_n sentence_n with_o all_o rigour_n forsake_v that_o moderation_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o vers_n 14_o see_v job_n 23._o 6._o v._o 25._o in_o the_o night_n here_o he_o seem_v to_o mean_a pharaoh_n his_o overthrow_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n which_o be_v do_v in_o one_o night_n exod._n 14._o 20._o 24._o v._o 26._o in_o the_o open_a sight_n in_o a_o public_a place_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n so_o be_v the_o egyptian_n body_n cast_v up_o upon_o the_o seashore_n in_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n view_n exod._n 14._o 30._o v._o 28._o the_o cry_n this_o be_v also_o take_v out_o of_o the_o same_o story_n exod_a 2._o 23._o 24._o and_o 3._o 7_o 9_o v._o 29._o he_o give_v quietness_n the_o italian_a if_o the_o send_v home_o in_o peâ—ce_n if_o he_o by_o his_o sovereign_a sentence_n free_v out_o of_o slavery_n and_o oppression_n as_o he_o do_v his_o child_n out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o egypt_n other_o if_o he_o appease_v his_o wrath_n he_o hide_v if_o he_o withdraw_v his_o grace_n man_n can_v no_o more_o have_v access_n unto_o it_o it_o seem_v he_o here_o point_v at_o the_o darkness_n which_o be_v raise_v before_o the_o egyptian_n army_n exod._n 14._o 20._o whether_o it_o â—e_v this_o sovereign_a justice_n be_v execute_v as_o well_o and_o as_o easy_o upon_o whole_a nation_n as_o upon_o particular_a person_n contrary_a to_o man_n justice_n which_o be_v many_o time_n hinder_v and_o withstand_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o delinquent_n multitude_n v._o 30._o the_o hypocrite_n the_o italian_a the_o profane_a man_n such_o a_o one_o as_o pharaob_n be_v a_o obdurate_a scorner_n of_o god_n the_o people_n namely_o god_n people_n be_v ensnare_v in_o tyranny_n or_o unjust_a slavery_n v._o 31._o it_o be_v meet_v o_o joâ—_a in_o stead_n of_o contend_v with_o god_n and_o with_o his_o justice_n thou_o shall_v have_v implore_v his_o mercy_n and_o not_o have_v trust_v to_o much_o upon_o thy_o own_o conscience_n which_o may_v deceive_v itself_o i_o have_v bear_v etc._n etc._n the_o italian_a who_o say_v i_o pardon_v i_o will_v not_o destroy_v who_o have_v reveal_v himself_o not_o only_o in_o his_o law_n by_o command_v and_o threaten_v but_o also_o in_o his_o promise_n of_o grace_n to_o comfort_n and_o encourage_v by_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n v._o 32._o that_o which_o i_o see_v not_o if_o there_o be_v in_o i_o any_o hide_a sin_n which_o my_o conscience_n know_v not_o off_o which_o have_v provoke_v thy_o wrath_n see_v psal._n 19_o 12_o 1_o job._n 3._o 20._o teach_v thou_o i_o that_o i_o may_v ask_v pardon_n therefore_o and_o amend_v v._o 33._o recompense_n according_o to_o the_o rigour_n of_o his_o justice_n refuse_v namely_o the_o way_n of_o mercy_n which_o i_o propound_v unto_o thou_o to_o demand_v justice_n as_o thou_o have_v hitherto_o do_v v._o 36._o my_o desire_n be_v the_o italian_a o_o father_n let_v job_n be_v try_v namely_o o_o father_n who_o i_o adore_v for_o thy_o fatherly_a goodness_n do_v not_o withdraw_v thy_o visitation_n from_o job_n until_o thou_o have_v bring_v he_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o child_n and_o to_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o obtain_v pardon_n which_o be_v humility_n and_o confession_n v._o 37._o he_o add_v the_o italian_a he_o will_v add_v i_o desire_v it_o for_o his_o good_a and_o salvation_n for_o fear_v least_o be_v deliver_v by_o thou_o while_o he_o be_v in_o this_o wicked_a mind_n he_o shall_v triumph_v as_o though_o he_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n of_o thou_o to_o the_o dimâ—nition_n of_o thy_o glory_n clap_v in_o sign_n of_o joy_n and_o victory_n psal._n 47._o 1._o and_o 98._o 8._o chap._n xxxv_o ver_fw-la 2._o think_v thou_o how_o can_v this_o agree_v that_o thou_o shall_v appeal_v to_o god_n judgement_n to_o be_v approve_v of_o and_o justify_v by_o he_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n contendâ—st_v with_o he_o as_o if_o he_o not_o respect_v good_a or_o evil_a work_n for_o to_o give_v they_o their_o due_a reward_n job_n 9_o 22._o and_o 10._o 14._o and_o 31._o 2._o 3._o my_o righteousness_n be_v more_o than_o god_n the_o italian_a my_o righteousness_n be_v from_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o be_o sure_a god_n will_v justify_v i_o though_o man_n condemn_v i_o v._o 4._o thy_o companion_n those_o which_o approve_v of_o thy_o opinion_n and_o be_v here_o present_a at_o this_o disputation_n job_n 18._o 2._o v._o 5._o the_o heaven_n consider_v by_o the_o distance_n which_o be_v between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n what_o dis-equality_n there_o be_v between_o god_n and_o man_n against_o who_o man_n can_v have_v any_o just_a action_n ground_v upon_o damage_n or_o profit_n as_o it_o be_v among_o man_n job_n 22._o 2._o luke_n 17._o 10._o see_v isa._n 55._o 9_o v._o 9_o the_o oppress_a man_n lamentation_n though_o they_o be_v unjust_o afflict_v be_v not_o hear_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o to_o obtain_v freedom_n at_o his_o hand_n unless_o they_o come_v unto_o he_o by_o way_n of_o humble_a prayer_n how_o much_o less_o than_o o_o job_n shall_v thy_o lament_n be_v hear_v who_o be_v smite_v by_o god_n and_o can_v complain_v of_o â—one_n but_o he_o if_o thou_o refuse_v to_o convert_v thyself_o unto_o he_o with_o humility_n and_o acknowledgement_n see_v hos._n 7._o 14._o v._o 10._o my_o maker_n and_o consequent_o i_o be_o â—is_fw-la and_o he_o be_v take_v care_n of_o i_o and_o free_v i_o from_o the_o unjust_a tyranny_n of_o other_o master_n who_o give_v comfort_v his_o child_n secret_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o great_a affliction_n psal._n 42._o 9_o and_o 149._o 4._o v._o 11._o who_o teach_v we_o too_o not_o complain_v to_o no_o purpose_n as_o beast_n do_v when_o they_o feel_v any_o pain_n but_o to_o fly_v to_o he_o with_o well_o prepare_a prayer_n which_o seem_v opposite_a to_o job_n say_v job_n 6_o 5._o v._o 12._o because_o of_o because_o they_o remain_v obdurate_a and_o their_o pride_n hinder_v they_o from_o humble_v themselves_o before_o god_n to_o crave_v pardon_n and_o deliverance_n v._o 13._o vanity_n the_o vain_a cry_n and_o complaint_n which_o be_v not_o accompany_v with_o faithful_a prayer_n v._o 14._o although_o thou_o say_v thou_o shalâ—_n not_o see_v he_o the_o italian_a how_o much_o less_o will_v he_o â—eare_z they_z who_o say_v thou_o look_v not_o upon_o he_o thou_o that_o profess_v thou_o will_v not_o
minister_n of_o god_n temple_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o bless_v the_o people_n do_v bless_v thou_o david_n and_o all_o thy_o follower_n v._o 27._o light_v the_o italian_a a_o clear_a light_n namely_o of_o his_o grace_n peace_n and_o blessing_n after_o the_o dark_a night_n of_o misery_n and_o confusion_n which_o we_o have_v suffure_v bind_v make_v ready_a sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n the_o horn_n whereof_o see_v exod._n 27._o 2._o to_o these_o horn_n it_o shall_v seem_v by_o this_o place_n they_o do_v use_v to_o tie_v the_o beast_n which_o be_v for_o offering_n while_o the_o priest_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o use_v other_o ceremony_n of_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n and_o present_o after_o do_v spill_v the_o blood_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o leu._n 17._o 6._o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 1._o vn_fw-fr defile_a namely_o that_o converse_n and_o proceed_v in_o all_o equity_n and_o integrity_n in_o all_o their_o action_n and_o life_n v._o 2._o testimony_n namely_o his_o law_n and_o word_n which_o be_v a_o most_o true_a declaration_n of_o his_o vul_n which_o otherwise_o be_v conceal_v and_o u._fw-mi 〈…〉_z v._o 5._o direct_v or_o firm_a and_o see_v lead_v v._o 9_o wherewith_o shall_v man_v be_v impure_a and_o natural_o defile_v with_o sin_n be_v able_a as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v to_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n to_o amend_v that_o natural_a corruption_n and_o to_o live_v holy_o and_o pure_o v._o 14._o in_o the_o way_n namely_o by_o give_v myself_o to_o practise_v the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o performance_n of_o thy_o holy_a word_n in_o my_o whole_a course_n of_o life_n v._o 18._o open_v amend_v in_o i_o my_o natural_a ignorance_n give_v i_o the_o lively_a light_n of_o thy_o spirit_n by_o which_o i_o may_v apprehend_v thy_o law_n in_o its_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o thy_o whole_a word_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o thy_o promise_a salvation_n which_o be_v otherwise_o incomprehensible_a to_o the_o flesh_n matth._n 16._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 7._o 11._o 14._o v._o 19_o a_o stranger_n the_o world_n be_v not_o my_o country_n it_o be_v but_o only_o away_o to_o pass_v to_o heaven_n which_o way_n of_o myself_o i_o know_v not_o guide_v i_o therefore_o as_o in_o a_o strange_a place_n by_o thy_o law_n that_o i_o may_v not_o go_v astray_o v._o 21._o rebuke_v or_o destroy_v v._o 23._o also_o in_o my_o great_a persecution_n as_o i_o have_v suffer_v by_o saul_n and_o his_o councillor_n i_o never_o leave_v meditate_v upon_o thy_o word_n as_o well_o to_o comfort_v myself_o and_o put_v my_o trust_n in_o it_o as_o also_o to_o keep_v i_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o my_o true_a obedience_n to_o thou_o v._o 25._o my_o soul_n i_o be_o cast_v down_o beyond_o all_o hope_n of_o relief_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o raise_v i_o and_o restore_v i_o to_o life_n psal._n 44._o 25._o v._o 26._o i_o have_v declare_v i_o have_v always_o lay_v open_v my_o heart_n thought_n and_o estate_n unto_o thou_o desire_v of_o thou_o the_o assistance_n of_o thy_o grace_n spirit_n and_o word_n and_o thou_o have_v grant_v it_o o_o continue_v thou_o towards_o i_o thus_o hereafter_o v._o 28._o melt_v the_o italian_a drop_v namely_o in_o tear_n or_o melt_v v._o 29._o remove_v keep_v i_o that_o i_o may_v never_o give_v myself_o to_o any_o fallacy_n or_o deceit_n and_o deliver_v i_o from_o the_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n of_o other_o man_n v._o 32._o enlarge_v out_o of_o the_o straits_n it_o be_v in_o by_o the_o joy_n and_o consolation_n of_o thy_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o true_a wellspring_n of_o all_o free_a and_o cheerful_a obedience_n or_o from_o the_o bond_n of_o natural_a slavery_n to_o sin_n by_o thy_o spirit_n of_o freedom_n rom._n 6._o 17._o 18._o 22._o and_o 8._o 2._o v._o 37._o vanity_n namely_o the_o world_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o which_o have_v no_o true_a happiness_n in_o they_o but_o be_v like_a unto_o apparition_n and_o transitory_a shadow_n quicken_v thou_o i_o preserve_v and_o increase_v in_o i_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeration_n and_o spiritual_a life_n that_o i_o may_v continual_o bring_v forth_o great_a fruit_n of_o that_o life_n by_o obey_v thy_o law_n v._o 39_o my_o reproach_n wherewith_o my_o enemy_n reproach_n i_o be_v good_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o sit_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v blame_v and_o reproach_v as_o a_o evil_a doer_n so_o long_o as_o i_o keep_v and_o observe_v thy_o law_n v._o 40._o in_o thy_o righteousness_n namely_o in_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o or_o by_o thy_o rigteousnesse_n namely_o thy_o loyalty_n in_o preform_v that_o which_o thou_o promise_v and_o special_o in_o give_v spiritual_a thing_n to_o those_o that_o desire_v they_o of_o thou_o v._o 42._o answer_v then_o shall_v i_o be_v able_a bold_o to_o confute_v the_o reproach_n of_o my_o enemy_n that_o do_v scoff_n at_o my_o trust_n in_o thou_o when_o i_o shall_v find_v the_o effect_n thereof_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v v._o 43._o take_v not_o do_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o want_v power_n or_o courage_n to_o talk_v of_o thy_o holy_a promise_n by_o find_v myself_o fall_v from_o those_o hope_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o they_o in_o thy_o judgement_n the_o italian_a in_o thy_o law_n namely_o in_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v set_v down_o concern_v my_o salvation_n or_o in_o thy_o judgement_n namely_o which_o thou_o shall_v give_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o thou_o elect_v and_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a v._o 45._o at_o liberty_n the_o italian_a at_o large_a out_o of_o distress_n and_o affliction_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n be_v full_o at_o liberty_n vers_fw-la 32._o v._o 48._o lift_v up_o one_o gesture_n who_o do_v most_o servent_o desire_v a_o thing_n v._o 50._o thy_o word_n namely_o that_o thou_o have_v regenerate_v i_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n by_o thy_o word_n or_o that_o thou_o have_v recreated_a and_o ease_v i_o through_o thy_o holy_a promise_n v._o 52._o thy_o judgement_n namely_o which_o thou_o have_v always_o execute_v upon_o the_o wicked_a who_o be_v my_o persecutor_n other_o thy_o law_n which_o have_v be_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v to_o say_v thy_o eternal_a decree_n concern_v my_o salvation_n which_o thou_o have_v reveal_v i_o by_o thy_o word_n v._o 53._o because_o of_o the_o consider_v their_o grievous_a sin_n and_o the_o cruel_a punishment_n which_o thou_o will_v therefore_o inflict_v upon_o they_o v._o 56._o this_o i_o have_v namely_o that_o in_o my_o great_a affliction_n i_o have_v receive_v comfort_n from_o thou_o whereof_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n v._o 57_o i_o have_v say_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o have_v resolve_v within_o myself_o five_o 60._o i_o make_v haste_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o have_v speedy_o dispose_v myself_o to_o follow_v thy_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n without_o go_v back_o or_o doubt_v v._o 62_o thy_o righteous_a judgement_n the_o italian_a the_o law_n of_o thy_o righteousness_n i_o make_v thy_o holy_a word_n the_o principal_a subject_n of_o my_o praise_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a benefit_n that_o thou_o have_v bestow_v upon_o man_n v._o 64._o the_o earth_n as_o thou_o do_v large_o bestow_v thy_o blessing_n upon_o all_o creature_n according_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o condition_n so_o i_o do_v desire_v the_o spiritual_a blessing_n of_o the_o lively_a light_n of_o thy_o law_n and_o word_n which_o be_v sit_v and_o convenient_a for_o the_o be_v and_o happiness_n of_o my_o soul_n v._o 66._o â—each_v i_o see_v thou_o have_v do_v i_o this_o first_o â—avour_n as_o to_o let_v i_o receive_v thy_o word_n by_o faith_n which_o word_n be_v divine_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v both_o believe_v and_o obey_v dâ—e_v i_o also_o this_o second_o favour_n namely_o to_o let_v i_o understand_v it_o â—nd_v apprehend_v it_o that_o i_o may_v comâ—ort_v myself_o in_o the_o promise_n thereof_o and_o may_v fulfil_v the_o commandment_n of_o it_o and_o let_v my_o faith_n be_v increase_v through_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n v._o 70._o their_o heart_n this_o may_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o the_o great_a abundance_n of_o corporal_a good_n wherewith_o the_o wicked_a grow_v fat_a as_o deut._n 32._o 15._o job_n 15._o 27._o psal._n 17._o 10_o and_o 73._o 7._o or_o of_o their_o stupidity_n and_o hardness_n in_o evil_a as_o isa._n 6._o 10._o v._o 73._o thy_o hand_n as_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o a_o natural_a be_v so_o give_v i_o also_o a_o spiritual_a be_v in_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n without_o which_o thou_o be_v neither_o glorify_v by_o i_o nor_o have_v any_o service_n do_v unto_o thou_o nor_o man_n have_v no_o happiness_n v._o 74._o will_v be_v glad_a see_v in_o i_o a_o notable_a example_n for_o those_o which_o hope_v in_o thy_o grace_n see_v psal._n
34._o 2._o and_o 64._o 10._o v._o 75._o right_n the_o italian_a righteousness_n namely_o just_a severity_n in_o punish_v of_o man_n sin_n and_o a_o loyal_a love_n towards_o thy_o child_n in_o correct_v they_o by_o affliction_n v._o 77._o come_v unto_o i_o have_v pity_n upon_o i_o that_o i_o may_v be_v restore_v from_o my_o former_a calamity_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v i_o may_v serve_v thou_o effectual_o according_a to_o my_o desire_n v._o 78._o deal_v perverse_o the_o italian_a subvert_v i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o strive_v to_o overthrow_v i_o v._o 79._o tâ—rne_v unto_o m_o 〈…〉_z for_o to_o join_v with_o i_o who_o be_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o good_a side_n forsake_v the_o wicked_a or_o to_o behold_v in_o i_o a_o example_n of_o thy_o grace_n to_o be_v thereby_o comfort_v and_o strengthen_v ver_n 74._o v._o 81._o faâ—teth_v through_o a_o fervent_a &_o extreme_a desire_n v._o 83._o like_o a_o bottle_n wither_v scorch_a and_o black_a with_o extreme_a misery_n as_o job_n 30._o 30._o lam._n 5._o 10._o v._o 84._o the_o day_n namely_o of_o my_o evil_n and_o calamity_n as_o psal._n 39_o 4._o or_o of_o my_o life_n and_o so_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v my_o life_n be_v of_o itself_o already_o so_o short_a and_o frail_a that_o i_o will_v desire_v thou_o to_o take_v pity_n upon_o i_o &_o not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v oppress_v by_o my_o enemy_n v._o 85._o have_v dig_v have_v lay_v snare_n a_o term_n take_v from_o hunter_n v._o 86._o all_o thy_o see_v that_o thy_o law_n be_v just_a and_o righteous_a favour_v innocency_n and_o contrary_a to_o wrong_v and_o injury_n defend_v i_o according_a to_o that_o from_o my_o enemy_n which_o do_v unjust_o oppress_v i_o v._o 88_o quicken_v i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v restore_v i_o to_o life_n or_o preserve_v i_o alive_a v._o 89._o in_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v before_o thou_o in_o thy_o mind_n and_o will_n though_o according_a to_o the_o chance_n and_o appearance_n of_o the_o world_n it_o seem_v to_o suffer_v many_o change_n let_n and_o diminution_n or_o it_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o heaven_n by_o the_o be_v and_o order_n of_o they_o see_v that_o through_o the_o power_n of_o thy_o word_n they_o have_v last_v without_o any_o change_n ever_o since_o the_o creation_n v._o 90._o thou_o have_v the_o same_o be_v also_o to_o beâ—_n see_v in_o the_o mass_n of_o this_o low_a world_n v._o 92._o unless_o thy_o law_n unless_o i_o have_v be_v strengthen_v and_o comfort_v by_o the_o most_o sweet_a meditation_n of_o thy_o word_n i_o have_v be_v overcome_v by_o my_o calamity_n see_v psal._n 〈◊〉_d 13._o v._o 93._o quiken_v i_o restore_v rejoice_v &_o ease_v i_o v._o 96._o be_v exceed_v broad_a it_o do_v last_v eternal_o in_o its_o strength_n and_o authority_n and_o also_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o life_n and_o everlasting_a blessing_n to_o they_o that_o keep_v it_o see_v matth._n 5._o 19_o and_o 24_o 35._o v._o 97._o meditation_n or_o that_o which_o i_o talk_v of_o v._o 98._o with_o i_o the_o italian_a i_o as_o they_o be_v root_v in_o my_o heart_n and_o be_v not_o as_o a_o outward_a law_n to_o i_o to_o force_v my_o will_n by_o constraint_n but_o by_o a_o internal_a conformity_n of_o all_o my_o inward_a sense_n and_o motion_n see_v jer._n 31._o 33._o rom._n 6._o 17._o v._o 104._o therefore_o namely_o because_o i_o have_v learn_v by_o thy_o law_n to_o judge_v upright_o or_o because_o i_o be_o possess_v with_o true_a and_o sound_a wisdom_n i_o do_v hate_n fraud_n which_o have_v but_o a_o false_a outside_n v._o 108._o the_o freewill_n offer_n the_o blessing_n and_o thanks_o which_o i_o yield_v unto_o thou_o with_o a_o willing_a heart_n for_o all_o thy_o blessing_n psal._n 50._o 14._o and_o 69._o 30._o 31._o hos._n 13._o 2._o heb._n 13._o 15._o v._o 109._o in_o my_o hand_n the_o italian_a in_o the_o palm_n of_o my_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o be_o in_o continual_a danger_n of_o death_n a_o scripture_n phrase_n take_v from_o they_o thing_n which_o one_o carry_v in_o the_o palm_n of_o his_o hand_n which_o be_v subject_a and_o easy_a to_o fall_v or_o to_o be_v take_v away_o see_v judg._n 12._o 3._o job_n 13._o 14._o v._o 111._o a_o heritage_n namely_o my_o true_a sovereign_n and_o peculiar_a good_a which_o i_o hold_v from_o thou_o as_o a_o child_n of_o thy_o grace_n v._o 113._o vain_a thought_n the_o italian_a discourse_n namely_o vain_a and_o deceitful_a one_o which_o â—avour_n of_o carnal_a wisdom_n contrary_a to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o that_o obedience_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o thou_o see_v eccles._n 7._o 29._o rom._n 1._o 21._o 1_o cor_fw-la 3._o 20._o v._o 115._o i_o will_v that_o being_n â—râ—ed_v from_o your_o disturbance_n &_o persecution_n i_o may_v peaceable_o attend_v upon_o god_n service_n or_o that_o you_o may_v give_v i_o no_o scandal_n v._o 117._o have_v respect_n or_o will_v take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o or_o will_v attend_v upon_o they_o v._o 118._o their_o deceit_n namely_o their_o device_n and_o wily_a counsel_n in_o which_o they_o trust_v do_v deceive_v they_o at_o last_o not_o be_v able_a thereby_o to_o avoid_v thy_o judgement_n or_o they_o be_v abominable_a unto_o thou_o because_o that_o in_o all_o their_o action_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o fraud_n and_o thou_o be_v the_o author_n and_o lover_n of_o truth_n v._o 119._o like_a dross_n which_o consume_v away_o in_o the_o fine_v of_o metal_n therefore_o namely_o to_o avoid_v these_o terrible_a punishment_n or_o the_o more_o i_o behold_v the_o punishment_n which_o thou_o iuflict_a upon_o the_o wicked_a the_o dear_a be_v thy_o grace_n unto_o i_o which_o be_v reveal_v to_o i_o by_o thy_o word_n v._o 122._o be_v surety_n a_o phrase_n take_v from_o man_n who_o when_o they_o be_v surety_n for_o a_o debtor_n do_v free_a he_o â—ut_v of_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o cruel_a creditor_n the_o meaning_n be_v do_v thou_o stand_v between_o i_o and_o my_o oppressor_n to_o rescue_v i_o from_o they_o see_v isa_n 38._o 14._o v._o 123._o of_o thy_o righteousness_n which_o be_v most_o loyal_a and_o holy_a v._o 126._o it_o be_v time_n man_n malice_n be_v grow_v to_o the_o height_n good_a man_n be_v put_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o patience_n and_o god_n glory_n be_v abuse_v beyond_o measure_n for_o they_o namely_o the_o worldly_a and_o wicked_a made_n void_v take_n away_o the_o honour_n and_o authority_n due_a to_o it_o through_o their_o wickedness_n and_o rebellion_n v._o 127._o therefore_o the_o more_o i_o see_v they_o violate_v by_o the_o wicked_a the_o more_o be_o i_o confirm_v through_o holy_a love_n &_o zeal_n against_o their_o scandal_n see_v job_n 17._o 9_o v._o 129._o be_v wonderful_a as_o well_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n as_o also_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o everlasting_a happiness_n to_o come_v therefore_o as_o well_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o humble_a respect_n i_o bear_v to_o their_o divine_a substance_n as_o also_o by_o reason_n of_o my_o desire_n to_o enjoy_v those_o happiness_n which_o be_v promise_v by_o they_o v._o 130._o the_o entrance_n though_v thy_o word_n do_v abound_v in_o mystery_n yet_o thou_o declare_v and_o reveale_v they_o by_o thy_o spirit_n to_o thou_o elect_v who_o forsake_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v in_o all_o simplicity_n yield_v unto_o and_o believe_v what_o be_v teach_v they_o matth._n 11._o 25._o v._o 131._o i_o open_v the_o action_n of_o those_o that_o run_v after_o any_o thing_n or_o that_o be_v wondrous_a thirsty_a which_o set_v forth_o his_o zeal_n to_o god_n law_n v._o 132._o as_o thou_o use_v to_o do_v the_o italian_a as_o it_o be_v â—itting_v to_o do_v or_o according_a to_o thy_o custom_n to_o those_o etc._n etc._n v._o 133._o order_n the_o italian_a establish_v or_o direct_v iniquity_n vice_n or_o evil_a inclination_n to_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 12._o v._o 144._o and_o i_o shall_v live_v be_v guide_v by_o thy_o spirit_n i_o shall_v beware_v of_o sin_n and_o be_v afraid_a to_o quench_v that_o spiritual_a life_n which_o thou_o have_v create_v within_o i_o but_o shall_v seek_v to_o increase_v it_o daily_o by_o practice_n v._o 147._o i_o prevent_v i_o have_v be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v pray_v unto_o thou_o or_o i_o have_v come_v to_o meet_v thou_o and_o present_v myself_o unto_o thou_o v._o 148._o my_o eye_n i_o have_v awake_v of_o myself_o in_o the_o night_n before_o i_o have_v be_v call_v upon_o by_o the_o watch_n man_n who_o call_v in_o the_o night_n to_o tell_v folk_n the_o season_n or_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n v._o 149._o according_a to_o thy_o namely_o according_a to_o that_o rule_n by_o which_o thou_o do_v proceed_v with_o thy_o child_n and_o
through_o god_n usual_a judgement_n they_o shall_v come_v to_o light_v and_o shall_v bring_v he_o forth_o no_o lasting_a nor_o durable_a profit_n and_o if_o by_o chance_n he_o do_v escape_v and_o prosper_v in_o this_o world_n yet_o he_o shall_v receive_v from_o god_n eternal_a punishment_n v._o 20._o deceit_n by_o the_o ensue_a opposition_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o plotter_n of_o evil_a deceive_v themselves_o through_o false_a imagination_n hope_v to_o reap_v any_o good_a by_o their_o malice_n counsellor_n that_o have_v in_o themselves_o thought_n of_o goodness_n and_o love_n which_o they_o also_o preserve_v among_o man_n by_o good_a and_o loyal_a counsel_n v._o 21._o no_o evil_a or_o iniquity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n will_v preserve_v he_o from_o bieng_v tempt_v to_o sin_n v._o 23._o conceal_v he_o make_v no_o vain_a show_n nor_o ostentation_n of_o it_o but_o keep_v it_o close_o as_o a_o treasure_n in_o wisdom_n and_o humility_n to_o make_v no_o show_n of_o it_o but_o only_o opportune_o and_o profitable_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o his_o neighbour_n v._o 25._o a_o good_a word_n of_o hearty_a commiseration_n and_o comfort_n v._o 26._o more_o excellent_a the_o italian_a more_o abundant_a namely_o in_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a good_n or_o in_o câ—ntâ—nâ—ment_n of_o mind_n the_o righteous_a be_v always_o rich_a and_o the_o wicked_a poor_a seduce_v they_o the_o italian_a cause_v they_o to_o wander_v through_o misery_n or_o want_n v._o 27._o roa_v not_o as_o he_o do_v eschew_v labour_n so_o he_o deprive_v himself_o of_o the_o sweet_a profit_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o the_o substance_n through_o his_o industry_n he_o fill_v his_o house_n with_o rare_a and_o excellent_a riches_n v._o 28._o in_o the_o way_n those_o which_o seek_v after_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n preserve_v and_o increase_v in_o themselves_o the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o so_o attain_v to_o everlasting_a life_n chap._n xiii_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d instruction_n or_o correction_n v._o 2._o shall_v eat_v he_o shall_v receive_v reward_n for_o the_o good_a deed_n which_o he_o have_v do_v with_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n edify_v comfort_n and_o help_v of_o his_o neighbour_n shall_v eat_v shall_v receive_v just_a reward_n of_o his_o iniquity_n v._o 3._o he_o that_o keep_v a_o man_n that_o be_v wary_a and_o advise_v in_o his_o speech_n save_v himself_o from_o great_a evil_n and_o mortal_a danger_n v._o 4._o be_v make_v fat_a he_o shall_v full_o enjoy_v great_a store_n of_o wealth_n v._o 5._o loathsome_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o shameless_a lie_v he_o lose_v his_o credit_n reputation_n and_o love_n among_o all_o good_a man_n v._o 8._o his_o riches_n the_o rich_a and_o poor_a in_o this_o be_v all_o one_o for_o as_o the_o rich_a for_o money_n do_v free_a themselves_o from_o danger_n violence_n and_o oppression_n so_o the_o poor_a man_n be_v free_v from_o all_o these_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o poverty_n v._o 9_o the_o light_n the_o prosperity_n of_o good_a man_n be_v like_o a_o fair_a sun_n and_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v weak_a and_o dim_a like_a to_o the_o light_n of_o a_o lamp_n and_o be_v quick_o end_v v._o 10._o with_o the_o well_o advise_a namely_o with_o those_o who_o do_v nothing_o rash_o nor_o unadvised_o follow_v their_o own_o advice_n and_o first_o rash_a motion_n but_o with_o mature_a deliberation_n of_o their_o own_o or_o with_o the_o good_a advice_n of_o other_o v._o 11._o by_o vanity_n namely_o by_o deceit_n and_o unlawful_a practice_n by_o labour_n the_o italian_a with_o the_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v lawful_o by_o his_o labour_n and_o industry_n v._o 12._o a_o tree_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o singular_a comfort_n and_o restorative_n to_o the_o grieve_a soul_n see_v prov._n 3._o 18._o and_o 11._o 30._o v._o 13._o the_o word_n namely_o the_o word_n of_o god_n v._o 15._o be_v hard_a displease_v and_o contemptible_a to_o good_a man_n v._o 16._o lay_v open_a he_o lay_v open_a &_o unfold_v all_o his_o action_n and_o word_n without_o any_o stay_n or_o discretion_n v._n 17._o a_o wicked_a namely_o disloyal_a or_o negligent_a be_v health_n the_o italian_a bring_v health_n recreate_v and_o rejoice_v those_o which_o employ_v he_o free_v they_o from_o the_o anxiety_n and_o uncertainnesse_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v a_o far_o off_o and_o be_v unknown_a faithful_o perform_v his_o commission_n v._o 19_o to_o fool_n it_o be_v also_o grievous_a to_o a_o fool_n to_o give_v over_o his_o premeditate_a malice_n upon_o which_o he_o have_v set_v his_o whole_a desire_n v._o 23._o the_o tillage_n god_n do_v abundant_o bless_v the_o labour_n of_o poor_a man_n which_o do_v faithful_o employ_v themselves_o in_o their_o vocation_n chap._n xiiii_o verse_n 1._o buâ—ldeth_v they_o do_v establish_v it_o in_o a_o firm_a and_o durable_a state_n by_o diligence_n in_o gain_v it_o good_a government_n in_o preserve_v it_o and_o distribute_v and_o principal_o by_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n and_o govern_v of_o their_o family_n well_o v._o 3._o in_o the_o mouth_n fool_n by_o their_o unruled_a and_o unbridled_a speech_n do_v presumptuous_o offend_v every_o man_n reputation_n without_o any_o respect_n job_n 5._o 21._o or_o vain_a and_o ambitious_a man_n be_v scourge_v by_o the_o licentious_a speech_n and_o judgement_n of_o fool_n who_o speak_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o without_o any_o regard_n and_o so_o expose_v they_o to_o derision_n the_o lip_n that_o be_v to_o say_v their_o grave_n and_o wise_a speech_n do_v save_o they_o from_o all_o calumniation_n scorn_n and_o scoff_n of_o fool_n v._o 6._o a_o scornen_n the_o profane_a man_n make_v a_o show_n oftentimes_o as_o though_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o purchase_v true_a divine_a and_o spiritual_a wisdom_n through_o knowledge_n instruction_n and_o other_o way_n but_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o heart_n do_v always_o hinder_v the_o effect_n 2_o tim._n 27._o be_v easy_a because_o he_o have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o free_a motion_n of_o his_o own_o will_n v._o 7._o the_o lip_n namely_o the_o speech_n of_o a_o wise_a and_o discreet_a man_n v._o 8._o to_o understand_v namely_o strict_o to_o examine_v all_o his_o action_n not_o to_o undertake_v any_o thing_n but_o just_o and_o wise_o to_o repent_v himself_o and_o amend_v any_o error_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v and_o strengthen_v himself_o in_o goodness_n psalm_n 119._o 59_o the_o folly_n the_o error_n which_o they_o commit_v do_v proceed_v from_o that_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o in_o their_o foolish_a judgement_n which_o can_v right_o perceive_v the_o truth_n of_o thing_n v._o 9_o but_o among_o even_o as_o the_o wicked_a enjoy_v a_o false_a kind_n of_o delight_n and_o have_v a_o conscience_n sear_v and_o harden_v in_o sin_n so_o just_a man_n do_v enjoy_v a_o solid_a kind_n of_o gladness_n in_o their_o good_a life_n find_v god_n grace_n and_o approbation_n in_o their_o heart_n v._o 10._o the_o heart_n every_o one_o be_v inward_o the_o only_a true_a and_o faithful_a judge_n of_o his_o joy_n and_o none_o else_o can_v true_o perceive_v they_o v._o 13._o in_o laughter_n the_o italian_a too_o much_o laughter_n as_o natural_a laughter_n be_v beyond_o measure_n cause_v pain_n in_o a_o man_n body_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o too_o much_o dilatation_n and_o extension_n of_o the_o organ_n so_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v see_v worldly_a joy_n end_n in_o sorrow_n v._o 14._o from_o himself_o the_o italian_a more_o than_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v sin_n be_v punish_v according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o fact_n but_o the_o reward_n of_o righteous_a man_n work_n be_v give_v they_o beyond_o measure_n or_o proportion_n through_o the_o superabounding_a grace_n of_o god_n v._o 16._o from_o evil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o sin_n or_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o some_o mischance_n to_o which_o evil_n a_o timorous_a circumspectnesse_n may_v be_v a_o remedy_n rage_v the_o italian_a range_v he_o be_v carry_v by_o his_o cupiditie_n rash_a will_n and_o blind_a passion_n without_o mark_v or_o observe_v the_o end_n and_o issue_n of_o thing_n v._o 17._o he_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o there_o be_v two_o evil_n to_o be_v eschew_v in_o a_o man_n wrath_n the_o one_o be_v sudden_a violence_n which_o go_v beyond_o its_o bound_n in_o commit_v of_o excess_n the_o other_o be_v close_a dissimulation_n which_o watch_v its_o opportunity_n for_o revenge_n the_o first_o make_v a_o man_n contemptible_a the_o second_o abominable_a the_o true_a remedy_n be_v to_o smother_v up_o this_o fire_n and_o give_v it_o no_o vent_v nor_o issue_n and_o not_o to_o nourish_v or_o â—atch_v it_o up_o too_o
fruit_n of_o permanent_a happiness_n the_o faithful_a man_n ought_v not_o to_o settle_v his_o hope_n nor_o fix_v his_o heart_n upon_o it_o to_o labour_v unreasonable_o in_o get_v the_o imaginary_a good_n of_o it_o or_o needlesse_o trouble_v himself_o to_o shun_v or_o correct_v the_o evil_n and_o disorder_n of_o it_o but_o must_v content_v himself_o with_o a_o sweet_a and_o peaceable_a and_o superficial_a and_o transitory_a enjoyment_n of_o they_o without_o anxiety_n avarice_n or_o unreasonable_a desire_n though_o with_o care_n and_o providence_n in_o his_o vocation_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o true_a wisdom_n who_o worth_n he_o mighty_o extoll_v as_o be_v the_o princess_n of_o man_n life_n and_o action_n see_v man_n be_v by_o it_o direct_v in_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n aâ—d_v in_o all_o virtue_n and_o dutieâ—_n belong_v to_o any_o course_n of_o life_n whatsoever_o either_o public_a or_o private_a and_o beside_o by_o the_o say_a wisdom_n he_o be_v teach_v to_o conform_v all_o his_o thought_n motion_n and_o affection_n especial_o of_o joy_n and_o sorrow_n to_o the_o change_n of_o time_n and_o chance_v appoint_v by_o god_n providence_n to_o keep_v man_n in_o a_o continual_a temperature_n and_o counterpoise_v and_o to_o leave_v unto_o god_n the_o care_n of_o thing_n to_o to_o come_v and_o of_o govern_v and_o order_v such_o thing_n as_o pass_v man_n capacity_n and_o vocation_n and_o above_o all_o thing_n to_o beware_v of_o sin_n and_o endeavour_v himself_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o virtue_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o we_o enjoy_v be_v through_o god_n grace_n for_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o yield_v he_o all_o honour_n and_o service_n upon_o the_o second_o point_n he_o teach_v the_o faithful_a man_n to_o fix_v his_o mind_n and_o heart_n continual_o upon_o eternal_a life_n as_o the_o sovereign_a end_n of_o this_o present_a life_n and_o to_o prepare_v himself_o by_o serious_o meditate_v upon_o death_n which_o be_v the_o true_a curb_n for_o the_o excess_n of_o this_o world_n and_o by_o the_o religious_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o apprehension_n of_o his_o judgement_n to_o come_v and_o by_o obedience_n to_o his_o most_o holy_a commandment_n so_o that_o with_o very_o good_a reason_n this_o book_n may_v be_v call_v the_o treasure_n of_o precept_n tend_v to_o true_a happiness_n and_o the_o sovereign_n good_a of_o man_n annotation_n chap._n i._o verse_n 1._o the_o preacher_n hebrew_n preacheresse_n see_v the_o argument_n of_o this_o book_n v._o 2._o of_o vanity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v most_o vain_a now_o he_o mean_v to_o speak_v of_o whatsoever_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n grace_n life_n and_o spirit_n vanity_n a_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o sound_n nor_o true_a essence_n have_v no_o firm_a lastingnesse_n v._o 3_o what_o profit_n the_o worldly_a man_n who_o live_v not_o in_o god_n and_o work_v not_o by_o his_o spirit_n labour_n to_o no_o end_n and_o lose_v all_o his_o labour_n in_o seek_v any_o perfect_a content_n of_o mind_n in_o this_o world_n v._o 4_o one_o generation_n death_n which_o none_o can_v avoid_v be_v the_o great_a and_o general_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o vanity_n of_o all_o worldly_a thing_n for_o though_o the_o world_n do_v last_o invariable_a in_o his_o own_o be_v yet_o man_n be_v not_o of_o that_o lastingnesse_n neither_o can_v the_o world_n give_v it_o he_o wherefore_o his_o happiness_n be_v never_o the_o more_o for_o the_o lastingnesse_n of_o the_o earth_n since_o he_o himself_o can_v last_v for_o to_o enjoy_v it_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o world_n show_v that_o it_o have_v not_o the_o property_n of_o of_o the_o chief_a good_a which_o be_v to_o be_v eternal_a and_o to_o eternize_v he_o who_o be_v the_o possessor_n of_o it_o v._o 5_o the_o sun_n the_o continual_a unquietness_n of_o man_n imitate_v these_o creature_n in_o the_o motion_n of_o their_o thought_n and_o desire_n be_v also_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o foresaid_a vanity_n for_o like_o the_o sun_n they_o have_v no_o rest_n like_o the_o wind_n they_o be_v in_o a_o turbulent_a agitation_n which_o tirâ—th_v and_o consume_v they_o and_o like_o the_o sea_n which_o be_v never_o fill_v though_o the_o river_n continual_o run_v into_o it_o they_o be_v never_o satisfy_v nor_o have_v not_o the_o true_a content_n of_o the_o mind_n v._o 8_o with_o see_v of_o new_a thing_n to_o desire_v they_o and_o follow_v they_o although_o it_o be_v try_v and_o beat_v out_o with_o watch_v v._o 9_o the_o thing_n that_o the_o delight_n also_o which_o man_n take_v in_o this_o variety_n be_v false_a and_o vain_a for_o real_o there_o be_v nothing_o newâ—_n see_v that_o all_o thing_n in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o kind_n and_o the_o vanity_n be_v only_o in_o certain_a outward_a appearance_n in_o which_o true_a happiness_n can_v consist_v v._o 11_o there_o be_v no_o man_n be_v deceive_v in_o think_v that_o he_o have_v find_v any_o new_a thing_n wherein_o he_o may_v take_v content_a and_o this_o proceed_v from_o his_o forgetfulness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v past_a or_o the_o show_n of_o novelty_n be_v quick_o go_v and_o therefore_o there_o can_v no_o true_a happiness_n be_v find_v in_o it_o v._o 12_o i_o the_o i_o solomon_n can_v speak_v of_o this_o vanity_n by_o my_o own_o experience_n have_v employ_v the_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n which_o god_n have_v confer_v upon_o i_o in_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o state_n and_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n that_o i_o may_v the_o better_a supply_n and_o execute_v my_o place_n and_o kingly_a office_n v._o 13._o this_o â—ore_a travel_n true_n it_o be_v that_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o seek_v and_o gain_v whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a for_o his_o vocation_n but_o this_o gain_n though_o it_o be_v virtuous_a have_v the_o same_o quality_n as_o other_o worldly_a thing_n have_v namely_o very_o toilsome_a and_o no_o way_n effectual_a to_o happiness_n and_o perfect_a content_n of_o the_o mind_n v._o 15._o that_o which_o be_v no_o man_n yea_o not_o king_n nor_o prince_n let_v they_o be_v never_o so_o wise_a and_o mighty_a can_v remedy_v all_o evil_n nor_o supply_v all_o defect_n which_o be_v a_o great_a annoyance_n in_o public_a office_n v._o 16_o i_o commune_v as_o be_v grieve_v that_o i_o can_v not_o discharge_v my_o duty_n in_o my_o place_n according_a to_o my_o desire_n by_o my_o own_o wisdom_n which_o be_v withstand_v and_o overcome_v by_o the_o great_a malice_n of_o man_n which_o i_o know_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o remedy_v v._o 17_o and_o i_o give_v i_o think_v it_o be_v fit_v to_o accompany_v and_o strengthen_v my_o wisdom_n with_o a_o particular_a experience_n and_o mixture_n of_o the_o art_n and_o term_n of_o politic_a worldly_a wisdom_n which_o before_o god_n be_v but_o mere_a folly_n 1_o corinth_n chapter_n the_o second_o verse_n the_o six_o but_o all_o this_o do_v but_o only_o increase_v my_o travail_n and_o discontent_n see_v that_o with_o all_o this_o new_a endeavour_n i_o can_v not_o attain_v to_o my_o end_n chap_n ii_o verse_n 1._o i_o will_v prove_v thâ—â—_n i_o will_v seek_v to_o give_v thou_o some_o content_n which_o thou_o can_v not_o find_v in_o thy_o â—oyall_a dignity_n by_o give_v myself_o over_o to_o bodily_a pleasure_n and_o behold_v i_o quick_o give_v over_o this_o iutention_n as_o foolish_a and_o brutish_a v._o 3_o i_o seek_v in_o stead_n of_o this_o voluptuous_a kind_n of_o life_n i_o have_v be_v think_v myself_o of_o a_o mean_a namely_o to_o temper_v the_o severity_n of_o my_o wisdom_n and_o the_o weight_n of_o my_o charge_n with_o honest_a and_o lawful_a pleasure_n to_o give_v myself_o unto_o wiâ—e_n the_o italian_a to_o pass_v â—waâ—_n my_o life_n pleasant_o in_o continual_a 〈…〉_z ng_z hebrew_n to_o draw_v out_o my_o flesh_n in_o wine_n acquaint_v my_o heart_n the_o italian_a govern_v my_o heart_n fix_v myself_o inward_o in_o the_o course_n of_o it_o 〈…〉_z high_a and_o severe_a wisdom_n yet_o glance_v my_o eye_n and_o outward_o frame_v myself_o to_o the_o foolish_a way_n of_o worldly_a man_n especial_o great_a one_o concern_v the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n till_o i_o may_v until_o at_o last_o i_o can_v resolve_v myself_o upon_o a_o uniform_a manner_n of_o live_v on_o which_o i_o may_v whole_o rest_v v._o 6_o that_o bring_v forth_o he_n seem_v to_o mean_v young_a nursery_n of_o tree_n whether_o fruit_n tree_n or_o other_o that_o have_v more_o need_n of_o water_v v._o 8._o musical_a etc._n etc._n the_o italian_a single_n music_n and_o music_n in_o consort_n the_o hebrew_a word_n be_v very_o obscure_a and_o of_o uncertain_a signification_n yet_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o probable_a v._o 10_o i_o keep_v not_o he_o seem_v to_o mean_v his_o exâ—â—sses_n in_o delight_n beyond_o his_o first_o intent_n and_o this_o
and_o death_n through_o his_o grace_n be_v but_o very_o small_a there_o be_v while_o life_n do_v last_o the_o gate_n of_o hope_n and_o repentance_n be_v open_a but_o man_n do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o this_o opportunity_n to_o their_o own_o salvation_n a_o live_a dog_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o great_a sinner_n be_v happy_a while_o god_n grant_v he_o life_n and_o give_v he_o time_n to_o be_v convert_v than_o he_o that_o be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o sinner_n compare_v to_o a_o lion_n which_o be_v a_o more_o noble_a and_o not_o so_o unclean_a a_o beast_n as_o a_o dog_n that_o die_v in_o his_o sin_n v._o 5._o know_v and_n through_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n may_v be_v induce_v to_o repent_v know_v not_o not_o that_o their_o soul_n do_v lose_v all_o knowledge_n and_o remembrance_n which_o will_v be_v no_o otherwise_o then_o if_o they_o do_v perish_v quite_o but_o because_o it_o avail_v they_o nothing_o to_o salvation_n a_o reward_n set_v down_o for_o virtue_n as_o there_o be_v in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v the_o place_n appoint_v for_o we_o to_o labour_n and_o run_v our_o race_n in_o the_o memory_n of_o they_o god_n have_v for_o ever_o cast_v they_o off_o â—sa_fw-la 88_o 5._o v._o 6._o be_v now_o they_o and_o their_o worldly_a desire_n be_v enfold_v in_o eternal_a perdition_n and_o have_v no_o more_o fruition_n of_o the_o world_n especial_o in_o respect_n of_o repentance_n v._o 7._o go_v thy_o way_n he_o now_o turn_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o faithful_a exhort_v they_o to_o sweeten_v the_o bitterness_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o remembrance_n of_o death_n by_o a_o sweet_a fruition_n of_o the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n in_o holiness_n temperance_n chastity_n and_o pureness_n of_o life_n for_o god_n now_o the_o italian_a if_o god_n if_o god_n give_v thou_o cause_n so_o to_o do_v by_o bless_v thou_o in_o the_o exercise_v of_o thy_o vocation_n v._o 8._o white_n according_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_n at_o their_o rejoice_n and_o banquet_n v._o 9_o of_o thy_o vanity_n namely_o of_o this_o thy_o poor_a transitory_a life_n v._o 10._o whatsoever_o namely_o that_o be_v lawful_a according_a to_o god_n and_o that_o he_o give_v thou_o mean_n to_o do_v v._o 11._o and_o see_v i_o have_v observe_v that_o though_o a_o man_n be_v endow_v with_o good_a gift_n and_o quality_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o produce_v always_o the_o like_a effect_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o free_a concurrency_n of_o god_n action_n and_o therefore_o the_o wise_a man_n must_v not_o hope_v to_o be_v always_o happy_a in_o the_o world_n but_o must_v prepare_v himself_o for_o sinister_a chance_n see_v eccles._n 3._o 1._o and_o 7._o 14._o verse_n 12._o his_o time_n namely_o the_o time_n of_o calamity_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o he_o v._o 13._o have_v i_o see_v also_o as_o wisdom_n do_v not_o always_o produce_v its_o proper_a effect_n so_o do_v it_o at_o some_o time_n work_v beyond_o all_o humane_a apprehension_n through_o the_o assistance_n and_o co-operation_n of_o god_n power_n v._o 14._o there_o be_v it_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v whether_o this_o be_v a_o parable_n or_o a_o true_a history_n as_o pro._n 7._o 6._o see_v somewhat_o like_a unto_o this_o 2_o samuel_n chap._n 20._o ver_fw-la 16._o v._o 15._o yet_o no_o man_n though_o before_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o poverty_n no_o man_n make_v any_o account_n of_o he_o and_o that_o he_o lay_v obscure_a and_o his_o name_n be_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o other_o and_o none_o remember_v he_o namely_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v that_o benefit_n from_o he_o v._o 17._o in_o quiet_a that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o reverence_n and_o attention_n without_o any_o contradiction_n see_v job_n 29._o ver_fw-la 21_o 23._o chap_n x._o verse_n 2._o be_v at_o his_o that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v a_o settle_a understanding_n whereby_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n right_o whereas_o the_o fool_n understanding_n wander_v astray_o do_v every_o thing_n in_o a_o contrary_a way_n v._o 3._o yea_o also_o he_o can_v when_o he_o be_v abroad_o in_o public_a dissemble_v his_o folly_n but_o discover_v it_o in_o his_o gesture_n and_o in_o his_o gate_n and_o in_o all_o his_o other_o unproper_a speech_n and_o action_n v._o 4._o leave_v not_o doe_n not_o thou_o give_v over_o thy_o service_n through_o despite_n or_o impatience_n nor_o doeâ—_n not_o forsake_v the_o place_n thou_o be_v in_o for_o yield_v the_o italian_a for_o mildness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v humility_n and_o patience_n v._o 5._o as_o a_o error_n namely_o like_a to_o the_o frequent_a error_n of_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n who_o do_v advance_v the_o most_o unworthy_a and_o incapable_a because_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o do_v every_o thing_n out_o of_o a_o absolute_a will_n and_o power_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v nor_o tie_v to_o any_o thing_n v._o 6._o folly_n namely_o base_a person_n which_o have_v no_o understanding_n nor_o virtue_n see_v prov._n 26._o 10._o the_o rich_a men_n of_o quality_n and_o note_n and_o more_o capable_a of_o manage_v public_a affair_n v._o 8._o he_o that_o dig_v he_n seem_v to_o mean_v that_o prince_n who_o be_v cause_n of_o these_o disorder_n do_v also_o endure_v the_o punishment_n of_o they_o v._o 10_o if_o the_o iron_n it_o in_o war_n all_o manner_n of_o weapon_n though_o blunt_a and_o out_o of_o order_n as_o the_o israelite_n weapon_n be_v when_o their_o enemy_n have_v dominion_n over_o they_o judges_z chapter_n 3._o verse_n 31._o and_o 5_o 8._o 1_o samuel_n chapter_n 13._o verse_n 22._o may_v be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o good_a and_o valiant_a soldier_n much_o more_o may_v we_o hope_v to_o make_v good_a use_n of_o wisdom_n which_o be_v better_o than_o any_o weapon_n eccles._n 9_o verse_n 18._o v._o 11._o sure_o the_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o slanderer_n be_v like_o the_o serpent_n and_o his_o bite_n psalm_n 58._o 4_o 5._o and_o and_o 140._o 3._o v._o 12._o be_v gracious_a they_o gain_v the_o favour_n and_o good_a will_n of_o all_o man_n v._o 13._o the_o beginning_n the_o more_o he_o speak_v the_o more_o he_o discover_v his_o folly_n especial_o when_o be_v reprove_v or_o contradict_v he_o burst_v out_o into_o some_o furious_a passion_n v._o 14._o be_v full_a of_o word_n the_o italian_a multiply_v word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v brag_v of_o many_o thing_n discourse_v much_o and_o undertake_v many_o thing_n feed_v himself_o with_o great_a hope_n jam._n 4._o 13_o 14_o 16._o v._o 15._o weary_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o unreasonable_a and_o yet_o unprofitable_a strive_v be_v not_o able_a for_o want_v of_o understanding_n and_o industry_n to_o attain_v to_o their_o end_n even_o as_o a_o traveler_n wander_v out_o of_o the_o high_a way_n can_v never_o attain_v to_o his_o journey_n end_n v._o 16._o a_o child_n in_o age_n understanding_n and_o experience_n eat_v that_o be_v to_o say_v make_v feast_n and_o drink_v excessive_o in_o the_o morning_n which_o be_v the_o time_n to_o sit_v in_o council_n and_o dispatch_v business_n that_o be_v to_o say_v â—o_o prefer_v pleasure_n before_o such_o thing_n as_o belong_v to_o their_o office_n v._o 17._o the_o son_n of_o bear_v a_o high_a and_o heroic_a mind_n free_a from_o base_a and_o sordid_a inclination_n and_o passion_n such_o as_o ordinary_a and_o vulgar_a people_n be_v subject_a to_o v._o 18._o the_o building_n namely_o the_o house_n and_o family_n fall_v to_o decay_v and_o ruin_n v._o 19_o a_o feast_n see_v every_o one_o delight_n in_o honest_a recreation_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o get_v mean_n to_o sweeten_v thereby_o the_o bitterness_n of_o this_o life_n or_o it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a thing_n according_a to_o the_o world_n to_o live_v in_o pastime_n and_o pleasure_n but_o that_o can_v be_v do_v without_o great_a waste_n and_o expense_n of_o one_o estate_n which_o it_o be_v more_o expedient_a to_o save_v for_o necessary_a use_n v._o 20._o the_o rich_a of_o he_o that_o be_v great_a in_o wealth_n and_o authority_n a_o bird_n the_o business_n may_v be_v reveal_v by_o some_o unknown_a mean_n for_o great_a one_o have_v their_o spy_n in_o all_o place_n chap._n xi_o verse_n 1._o cast_a thy_o doe_n good_a to_o those_o from_o who_o thou_o have_v least_o hope_v to_o receive_v any_o recompense_n for_o the_o lord_n himself_o will_v recompense_v thou_o for_o it_o when_o thou_o least_o think_v on_o it_o or_o peradventure_o in_o life_n everlasting_a a_o phrase_n take_v from_o those_o husbandman_n that_o sow_v their_o seed_n upon_o moorish_a and_o overflow_a ground_n which_o be_v unlikely_a and_o unfitting_a to_o bring_v forth_o any_o increase_n isaiah_n 32._o 20._o v._o 2._o to_o even_o that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o many_o as_o thou_o can_v without_o any_o limitation_n for_o thou_o the_o time_n
the_o law_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o contain_v in_o it_o all_o the_o statute_n and_o form_n of_o government_n of_o this_o kingdom_n v._o 4._o he_o shall_v judge_v that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n the_o father_n shall_v destroy_v every_o power_n which_o shall_v oppose_v itself_o to_o christ_n kingdom_n under_o which_o he_o shall_v at_o the_o last_o establish_v true_a spiritual_a peace_n in_o the_o world_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n in_o heaven_n though_o the_o prophet_n do_v also_o seem_v to_o promise_v some_o peaceable_a establishment_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n upon_o earth_n at_o the_o least_o for_o some_o space_n of_o time_n before_o his_o last_o come_n they_o shall_v beat_v after_o they_o have_v be_v overcome_v and_o subdue_v by_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v quiet_o undergo_v their_o yoke_n and_o serve_v in_o peace_n which_o be_v describe_v by_o these_o figure_n v._o 6._o therefore_o i_o do_v call_v you_o to_o repentance_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o you_o may_v subsist_v by_o faith_n in_o expectation_n of_o the_o messiah_n for_o your_o sin_n be_v grow_v to_o their_o height_n god_n judgement_n will_v otherwise_o overwhelm_v you_o from_o the_o east_n with_o eastern_a custom_n and_o vice_n like_o the_o chaldean_n and_o other_o such_o who_o be_v addict_v to_o magic_n southsaying_n superstition_n and_o many_o other_o sin_n in_o their_o common_a course_n of_o life_n other_o they_o be_v more_o full_a than_o the_o eastern_a people_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o hauâ—_n heap_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o iniquity_n more_o than_o those_o nation_n see_v gen._n 15._o 16._o they_o please_v themselves_o they_o have_v commend_v and_o approve_v of_o their_o custom_n and_o have_v rejoice_v in_o imitate_v they_o or_o they_o have_v take_v delight_n in_o they_o namely_o in_o their_o conversation_n covenant_n commerces_fw-la and_o marriage_n v._o 7._o of_o silver_n which_o they_o have_v gather_v together_o with_o a_o unsatiable_a kind_n of_o covetousness_n and_o have_v set_v all_o their_o love_n and_o confidence_n of_o their_o preservation_n in_o they_o which_o be_v a_o more_o subtle_a kind_n of_o idolatry_n eph._n 5._o 5._o col._n 3._o 5._o v._o 10._o enter_v into_o the_o prophet_n speak_v to_o the_o harden_a people_n to_o move_v to_o repentance_n by_o represent_v unto_o they_o god_n approach_v judgement_n as_o if_o he_o say_v seek_v thou_o out_o some_o secret_a place_n to_o hide_v thyself_o in_o if_o thou_o can_v v._o 13._o the_o cedar_n a_o figure_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o worldly_a exaltment_n whereby_o worldly_a man_n exalt_v themselves_o against_o god_n ezech._n 31._o 3._o v._o 16._o of_o tarshish_n of_o the_o great_a ocean_n sea_n or_o of_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n see_v 1_o king_n 10._o 22._o pleasant_n picture_n the_o italian_a the_o rare_a design_n namely_o of_o building_n or_o fort_n or_o counsel_n and_o enterprise_n v._o 20._o to_o the_o mole_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v abolish_v and_o profane_v they_o by_o bury_v they_o or_o cast_v they_o upon_o the_o dunghill_n in_o acknowledgement_n not_o only_o of_o their_o vanity_n but_o also_o of_o their_o abominablenesse_n and_o for_o fear_n of_o god_n present_a judgement_n v._o 22._o from_o man_n the_o italian_a from_o trust_v in_o man_n think_v or_o hope_v to_o be_v deliver_v by_o he_o from_o god_n threaten_n who_o breath_n who_o be_v of_o a_o frail_a and_o mortal_a nature_n and_o can_v subsist_v no_o long_o than_o he_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o breath_n which_o he_o may_v many_o way_n be_v deprive_v of_o sudden_o chap._n iii_o vers._n 1._o of_o bread_n see_v jer._n 37._o and_o 2d_o and_o 38._o 9_o lam._n 5._o 4._o v._o 2._o the_o mighty_a man_n he_o mean_v peradventure_o the_o captivity_n of_o valiant_a and_o industrious_a man_n set_v down_o 2_o king_n 24._o 14._o the_o prudent_a the_o italian_a the_o soothsayer_n some_o take_v this_o word_n in_o a_o good_a sense_n for_o every_o wise_a man_n that_o do_v foresee_v a_o great_a while_n before_o hand_n thing_n that_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v see_v 2_o chron._n 12._o 32._o other_o do_v take_v it_o for_o astrologer_n who_o great_a man_n among_o the_o heathen_a and_o by_o their_o example_n among_o the_o jew_n do_v make_v use_n of_o in_o their_o business_n and_o resolution_n of_o great_a importance_n ester_n 1._o 13._o v._o 3._o eloquent_a 〈◊〉_d the_o italian_a the_o man_n skilful_a in_o secret_a speech_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o deep_a secret_n of_o nature_n or_o state_n or_o in_o obscure_a riddle_n of_o the_o expound_v of_o which_o the_o ancient_a wise_a man_n make_v a_o glorious_a profession_n or_o in_o magic_a and_o other_o hide_a art_n in_o which_o be_v use_v word_n and_o character_n v._o 4._o babe_n not_o only_o in_o age_n but_o also_o in_o understanding_n and_o experience_n it_o may_v be_v he_o mean_v the_o four_o last_o king_n of_o judah_n which_o come_v to_o be_v king_n while_o they_o be_v but_o very_o young_a follow_v their_o youthful_a appetite_n the_o advice_n of_o councillor_n of_o their_o own_o age_n and_o the_o irregular_a will_n of_o their_o mother_n or_o their_o wife_n vers_fw-la 12._o v._o 6._o when_o a_o man_n the_o italian_a if_o a_o man_n the_o people_n misery_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v willing_a to_o undertake_v the_o govern_n of_o they_o though_o it_o be_v voluntary_o offer_v they_o clothe_v that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o be_v not_o yet_o quite_o wretched_a as_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n be_v thou_o have_v yet_o some_o badge_n of_o honour_n leave_v to_o maintain_v thy_o dignity_n and_o have_v some_o mean_n to_o exercise_v thy_o function_n let_v this_o â—uiâ—e_n namely_o this_o desolate_a and_o ruin_a state_n v._o 9_o the_o show_n of_o their_o that_o be_v to_o say_v their_o impiety_n which_o they_o carry_v grave_v in_o their_o forehead_n and_o which_o they_o open_o profess_v do_v accuse_v they_o before_o god_n and_o call_v his_o judgement_n upon_o they_o v._o 10._o they_o shall_v eat_v they_o shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o their_o piety_n and_o righteousness_n v._o â—2_n they_o which_o namely_o the_o false_a prophet_n which_o dally_v with_o thou_o praise_v thou_o or_o prophesy_v happiness_n to_o thou_o and_o destroy_v confirm_v thou_o in_o thy_o wickedness_n and_o make_v thou_o incorrigible_a and_o thy_o sin_n incurable_a v._o 14._o the_o vineyard_n namely_o the_o church_n which_o be_v god_n vineyard_n which_o you_o have_v spoil_v through_o your_o wickedness_n isai._n 5._o 1._o matth._n 21._o 33._o or_o poor_a man_n inheritance_n through_o your_o extortion_n and_o oppression_n v._o 16._o mince_a with_o a_o wâ—â—ton_n and_o lascivious_a gate_n a_o tiâ—kling_n this_o have_v a_o reference_n to_o some_o ornament_n which_o maid_n do_v wear_v upon_o their_o leg_n and_o foot_n for_o pride_n and_o wantonness_n v._o 17._o smite_v with_o the_o scab_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v take_v prisoner_n in_o the_o war_n and_o shall_v be_v shave_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n like_o slave_n or_o he_o will_v give_v they_o cause_n to_o mourn_v extreme_o whereof_o the_o shave_n of_o the_o head_n be_v a_o token_n isa._n 15._o 2._o discover_v a_o kind_n of_o scornful_a usage_n which_o they_o use_v towards_o woman_n that_o be_v take_v prisoner_n in_o the_o war_n isa._n 47._o 2_o 3._o jer._n 13._o 22._o ezech._n 16._o 37._o nah._n 3._o 5._o v._o 18._o cawles_fw-mi belike_o they_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o stocking_n full_a of_o hole_n through_o which_o one_o may_v see_v their_o leg_n like_o the_o moon_n the_o italian_a their_o little_a moon_n a_o ornament_n for_o their_o shoe_n make_v of_o gold_n or_o some_o other_o costly_a stuff_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o little_a crescent_n which_o be_v likely_o set_v upon_o the_o point_n or_o end_n of_o their_o shoe_n v._o 21._o nose-jewel_n see_v concern_v these_o kind_n of_o jewel_n gen._n 24._o 47._o v._o 26._o shall_v lament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o shall_v yield_v cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o sorrow_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o solitude_n and_o ruin_n see_v jer._n 14._o 2._o lament_n 1._o 4._o desolate_a the_o italian_a empty_v of_o people_n and_o good_n shall_v fit_n the_o italian_a shall_v lie_v be_v bring_v to_o dust_n through_o ruin_n and_o ash_n by_o the_o fire_n chap._n four_o vers._n 1._o seven_o woman_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o country_n shall_v be_v so_o destitute_a of_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o war_n and_o other_o calamity_n and_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v be_v so_o extreme_a that_o divers_a woman_n contrary_a to_o custom_n and_o decency_n shall_v desire_v one_o man_n to_o marry_v they_o see_v jer._n 31._o 22._o let_v we_o be_v call_v that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v we_o be_v accept_v by_o thou_o and_o let_v other_o acknowledge_v we_o to_o
reprove_v this_o people_n for_o their_o sin_n he_o will_v again_o take_v they_o into_o favour_n and_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o right_n and_o title_n of_o be_v the_o church_n namely_o to_o be_v his_o elect_a which_o general_a election_n may_v suffer_v such_o change_n and_o alteration_n as_o be_v here_o mention_v which_o can_v be_v in_o the_o immutable_a election_n of_o particular_a person_n to_o eternal_a life_n the_o stranger_n namely_o the_o gentile_n make_v partaker_n of_o god_n grace_n by_o the_o gospel_n v._o 2._o the_o people_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o king_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v labour_v and_o work_v mean_n to_o establish_v christ_n kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n and_o gather_v up_o god_n elect_v into_o his_o church_n and_o they_o shall_v submit_v themselves_o unto_o he_o and_o to_o his_o word_n preach_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o church_n v._o 8._o the_o fir-tree_n this_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n may_v be_v understand_v thus_o that_o the_o very_a wood_n may_v rejoice_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o babylonian_a monarchy_n because_o they_o shall_v not_o now_o be_v cut_v down_o so_o fast_o to_o be_v employ_v upon_o so_o many_o building_n and_o to_o make_v so_o many_o warlike_a engine_n or_o it_o may_v be_v take_v figurative_o for_o those_o state_n and_o dominion_n which_o babylon_n do_v subdue_v and_o oppress_v ezek._n 31._o 16._o hab._n 2._o 17._o v._o 9_o hell_n a_o ironical_a and_o poetical_a representation_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n come_v into_o hell_n and_o his_o entertainment_n there_o as_o isa_n 30._o 33._o ezek._n 32._o 18_o 21._o the_o dead_a the_o italian_a the_o giant_n namely_o the_o ghost_n of_o the_o giant_n of_o the_o primitive_a world_n gen._n 6._o 4._o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n for_o example_n of_o the_o damn_a job_n 26._o 5._o or_o for_o they_o which_o be_v after_o the_o flood_n which_o be_v after_o the_o founder_n of_o empire_n and_o violent_a domination_n of_o the_o world_n gen._n 10._o 8._o v._o 11._o the_o noise_n this_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o sound_n of_o those_o instrument_n which_o be_v ancient_o use_v at_o funeral_n matth._n 9_o 23._o and_o because_o babylon_n be_v take_v upon_o a_o day_n of_o feast_v and_o public_a mirth_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o sounds_z of_o thy_o music_n shall_v serve_v to_o grace_v thy_o funeral_n v._o 12._o o_o lucifer_n the_o italian_a o_o daystar_n o_o thou_o babylonian_a empire_n which_o be_v as_o bright_a as_o the_o daystar_n call_v lucifer_n which_o do_v weaken_v that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o do_v enfold_v many_o nation_n in_o thy_o ruin_n cast_v they_o to_o the_o ground_n with_o thy_o fall_n even_o like_o a_o great_a tree_n when_o it_o fall_v crush_v down_o the_o little_a one_o v._o 13._o i_o will_v ascend_v a_o description_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n bold_a enterprise_n against_o god_n people_n and_o temple_n whereby_o he_o have_v as_o it_o be_v wagedwarre_n against_o god_n himself_o and_o attempt_v to_o put_v he_o out_o of_o his_o throne_n dan_o 8._o 10_o 11._o the_o star_n that_o be_v to_o say_v above_o the_o elect_a who_o shine_v in_o the_o firmament_n of_o the_o church_n as_o star_n do_v in_o the_o heavenly_a firmament_n dan._n 8._o 10._o or_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o holy_a nation_n the_o mount_n upon_o which_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v where_o the_o people_n do_v assemble_v themselves_o for_o to_o serve_v god_n see_v psal._n 75._o 2._o in_o the_o side_n namely_o in_o mount_n moriah_n which_o be_v on_o the_o north_n side_n of_o jerusalem_n right_o over_o against_o the_o hill_n of_o zion_n which_o be_v on_o the_o south_n side_n see_v psa._n 48._o 2._o v._o 16._o they_o that_o a_o continuation_n of_o the_o infernal_a prosopopeia_fw-la namely_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n into_o hell_n v._o 17._o that_o open_v not_o etc._n etc._n the_o italian_a that_o do_v not_o let_v his_o prisoner_n loose_a he_o seem_v to_o mean_v the_o transport_v of_o subdue_a nation_n into_o far_a country_n without_o any_o hope_n of_o return_n which_o be_v use_v by_o conqueror_n to_o the_o end_n to_o make_v their_o conquest_n sure_a as_o 2_o kin._n 16._o 9_o isa._n 36._o 17._o v._o 18._o all_o the_o king_n that_o be_v to_o say_v king_n for_o the_o most_o part_n when_o they_o die_v be_v bury_v in_o their_o royal_a city_n with_o great_a pomp_n and_o solemn_a preparation_n v._o 19_o but_o thou_o be_v he_o mean_v the_o last_o king_n of_o babylon_n which_o be_v as_o some_o think_v belshazzar_n or_o according_a to_o ancient_a history_n his_o successor_n who_o have_v his_o kingdom_n take_v away_o from_o he_o and_o die_v a_o great_a way_n from_o babylon_n see_v dan._n 5._o 31._o abominable_a branch_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v a_o bastard_n plant_v unworthy_a the_o participation_n of_o these_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o other_o king_n and_o peradventure_o this_o be_v speak_v because_o that_o darius_n the_o last_o king_n of_o babylon_n dan._n 5._o 31._o be_v not_o of_o the_o royal_a line_n as_o the_o raiment_n thy_o person_n have_v not_o any_o way_n be_v spare_v in_o the_o ruin_n of_o thy_o empire_n even_o as_o in_o war_n the_o raiment_n and_o armour_n of_o such_o as_o be_v slay_v be_v all_o bloody_a and_o soil_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o pit_n together_o with_o the_o dead_a carcase_n over_o which_o they_o do_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n raise_v great_a heap_n of_o stone_n see_v jos._n 8._o 29._o 2_o sam._n 18._o 17._o v._o 21._o for_o his_o child_n namely_o for_o the_o people_n of_o babylon_n or_o great_a one_o and_o prince_n nor_o fill_n that_o they_o may_v not_o re-establish_a and_o strengthen_v their_o kingdom_n by_o build_v of_o new_a city_n and_o make_v new_a plantation_n as_o their_o ancestor_n do_v gen._n 10._o 10._o 11._o v._o 23._o the_o bittern_n the_o italian_a the_o owl_n which_o bird_n use_v to_o shelter_v itself_o in_o old_a and_o ruinous_a house_n see_v zeph._n 2._o 14._o other_o translate_v it_o hedge_n hog_n other_o bittern_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o waterfowl_a that_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n v._o 24._o sure_o as_o i_o have_v now_o the_o prophet_n return_v to_o the_o foretell_v of_o the_o assyrian_n next_o discomfiture_n by_o the_o angel_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o chap._n 10._o v._o 26._o upon_o the_o whole_a earth_n namely_o upon_o this_o great_a empire_n which_o call_v itself_o universal_a as_o isa._n 13._o 5._o v._o 28._o this_o burden_n namely_o this_o prophecy_n of_o threaten_n and_o calamity_n see_v isa._n 13._o 1._o v._o 29._o the_o rod_n namely_o because_o king_n uzziah_n be_v dead_a who_o make_v cruel_a war_n against_o thou_o and_o conquer_v thou_o see_v 2_o chr._n 26._o 6._o the_o serpent_n root_n namely_o uzziah_n who_o be_v the_o lesser_a enemy_n a_o cockatrice_n namely_o hezekiah_n who_o war_v more_o cruel_o against_o the_o philistine_n and_o do_v destroy_v they_o 2_o king_n 18._o 8._o a_o fiery_a a_o figurative_a term_n take_v from_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o desert_n numb_a 21._o 6._o to_o signify_v a_o mortal_a and_o unavoidable_a destruction_n v._o 30._o the_o firstborn_a namely_o the_o most_o wretched_a and_o afflict_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v flourish_v again_o in_o a_o most_o happy_a estate_n under_o hezekiah_n i_o will_v kill_v i_o will_v take_v away_o from_o thou_o all_o mean_n of_o subsist_v and_o will_v cause_v thou_o to_o perish_v altogether_o even_o like_o a_o tree_n who_o root_n die_v for_o want_v of_o nourishment_n and_o he_o shall_v namely_o hezekiah_n v._n 31._o be_v dissolve_v namely_o in_o tear_n or_o thou_o be_v dismay_v and_o affright_v from_o the_o north_n namely_o from_o judea_n which_o be_v partly_o northward_o from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o philistine_n a_o smoke_n a_o beginning_n of_o combustion_n of_o war_n which_o shall_v consume_v thou_o none_o shall_v be_v all_o the_o jewish_a nation_n shall_v be_v most_o willing_a to_o follow_v ezekiah_n at_o the_o appoint_a time_n in_o this_o enterprise_n v._o 32._o of_o the_o nation_n the_o italian_a of_o the_o nation_n which_o shall_v send_v to_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o wondrous_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n towards_o his_o people_n as_o 〈◊〉_d king_n 20._o 12._o chap._n xv._n vers._n 1._o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o moab_n num._n 21._o 28._o deut._n 2._o 9_o a_o prophecy_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o if_o they_o be_v come_v already_o kir_fw-fr it_o be_v the_o same_o city_n kir-hareseth_a or_o kir-haresh_a isai._n 16._o 7_o 11._o v._o 2._o he_o be_v go_v up_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o moabite_n be_v go_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o their_o idol_n kemosh_fw-mi to_o seek_v for_o aid_n dibon_n namely_o the_o people_n of_o that_o city_n the_o high_a
saviour_n as_o in_o time_n they_o they_o will_v make_v it_o full_o appear_v v._o 16._o they_o shall_v be_v namely_o the_o babylonian_n and_o other_o idolatrous_a people_n v._o 17._o be_v save_v he_o chief_o mean_v the_o deliverance_n which_o christ_n obtain_v for_o his_o church_n whereof_o the_o deliverance_n from_o babylon_n be_v but_o a_o figure_n and_o gage_n v._o 18._o to_o be_v inhabit_v by_o man_n who_o reap_v benefit_n from_o all_o the_o other_o creature_n ought_v also_o in_o the_o name_n and_o behoof_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o obey_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o creator_n v._o 19_o i_o have_v not_o the_o promise_n which_o i_o have_v make_v to_o my_o people_n be_v public_o and_o open_o make_v wherefore_o when_o i_o shall_v have_v accomplish_v they_o there_o will_v be_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v of_o my_o eternal_a deity_n see_v isaiah_n 41._o 23._o and_o 43._o 9_o 12._o and_o 48._o 16._o seek_v you_o i_o look_v after_o i_o only_o and_o not_o after_o idol_n righteousness_n in_o constant_a loyalty_n without_o any_o fraud_n or_o variation_n v._o 20._o draw_v near_o let_v all_o man_n that_o remain_v in_o the_o world_n after_o god_n great_a judgement_n come_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o shall_v condemn_v and_o beat_v down_o all_o manner_n of_o idolatry_n revel_v 14._o 7._o that_o set_v up_o the_o italian_a that_o carry_v in_o pomp_n and_o procession_n upon_o your_o shoulder_n v._o 21._o take_v counsel_n to_o defend_v the_o idol_n cause_n if_o they_o can_v isa._n 41._o 28._o declare_v this_o namely_o the_o church_n deliverance_n by_o christ._n v._o 22._o look_v by_o faith_n conversion_n and_o service_n forsake_v idolatry_n v._o 23._o in_o righteousness_n namely_o by_o a_o decree_n which_o have_v the_o force_n of_o everlasting_a law_n and_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n see_v isa._n 42._o 6._o shall_v swear_v shall_v acknowledge_v i_o for_o the_o only_a true_a god_n who_o name_n alone_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v take_v in_o all_o lawful_a oath_n gen._n 31._o 53._o see_v isa._n 19_o 18._o and_o 65._o 16._o v._o 24._o shall_v man_n come_v to_o yield_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o v._o 25._o seed_n of_o israel_n namely_o of_o the_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n elect._n be_v justify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o shall_v obtain_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o right_a unto_o everlasting_a life_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n righteousness_n which_o shall_v be_v apply_v to_o they_o by_o faith_n to_o justification_n of_o life_n chap._n xlvi_o vers._n 1._o bel_n nebo_n name_n of_o chief_a idol_n of_o babylon_n isaiah_n 21._o 9_o jer._n 50._o 2._o and_o 51._o 44._o be_v bow_v down_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o babylonian_n see_v their_o city_n take_v have_v think_v to_o save_v their_o god_n take_v they_o down_o and_o speedy_o load_v they_o upon_o beast_n of_o carriage_n v._o 2._o they_o sloop_z namely_o all_o those_o idol_n they_o can_v not_o namely_o the_o babylonian_n other_o the_o idol_n themselves_o themselves_o namely_o the_o idol_n which_o the_o heathen_a be_v wont_a to_o carry_v away_o captive_a together_o with_o the_o conquer_a nation_n 1_o sam._n 5._o 2._o jer._n 43._o 12._o dan._n 11._o 8._o hos._n 10._o 6._o v._o 3._o which_o be_v i_o have_v not_o bear_v you_o as_o idolater_n do_v bear_v their_o idol_n but_o i_o have_v bear_v you_o myself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v take_v you_o even_o from_o your_o first_o beginning_n into_o my_o care_n and_o protection_n see_v exo._n 19_o 4._o deut._n 1._o 31._o psal._n 22._o 10._o and_o 71._o 6_o 18._o isa._n 63._o 9_o v._o 4._o i_o have_v make_v and_o not_o you_o i_o as_o the_o idolater_n do_v their_o god_n now_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o well_o of_o the_o natural_a creation_n as_o of_o the_o spiritual_a regeneration_n see_v upon_o isai._n 29._o 23._o v._o 5._o that_o we_o may_v or_o to_o make_v we_o alike_o or_o equal_a one_o with_o the_o other_o v._o 8._o remember_v he_o direct_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v run_v into_o idolatry_n exhort_v they_o to_o conversion_n show_v yourselves_o man_n the_o italian_a be_v upon_o good_a ground_n forsake_v the_o vain_a prejudices_fw-la of_o custom_n example_n tradition_n and_o opinion_n take_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o true_a reason_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o your_o discourse_n and_o resolution_n v._o 9_o former_a thing_n namely_o the_o work_n and_o miracle_n former_o do_v for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o my_o people_n by_o which_o i_o have_v show_v myself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a everlasting_a god_n v._o 11._o from_o the_o east_n namely_o out_o of_o persia_n which_o be_v easterly_a from_o babylon_n bird_n namely_o cyrus_n who_o shall_v fall_v upon_o babylon_n like_o a_o falcon_n or_o some_o such_o like_a ravenous_a bird_n my_o counsel_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v in_o my_o counsel_n or_o who_o shall_v put_v my_o decree_n in_o execution_n have_v purpose_v it_o namely_o appoint_v and_o determine_v it_o within_o myself_o v._o 12._o that_o be_v far_o who_o through_o your_o misdeed_n make_v yourselves_o unworthy_a to_o be_v deal_v withal_o by_o i_o as_o innocent_n with_o favour_n and_o clemency_n and_o to_o be_v defend_v by_o i_o v._o 13._o my_o righteousness_n namely_o my_o grace_n and_o good_a will_n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v often_o call_v righteousness_n chap._n xlvii_o vers._n 1._o come_v down_o thou_o shall_v be_v beat_v down_o from_o thy_o great_a and_o flourish_a empire_n and_o shall_v never_o have_v any_o power_n to_o rise_v again_o see_v jer._n 48._o 18._o virgin_n the_o scripture_n call_v often_o so_o those_o nation_n and_o state_n which_o have_v continue_v as_o they_o be_v at_o the_o first_o under_o their_o natural_a prince_n and_o have_v never_o be_v subdue_v nor_o conquer_v by_o other_o there_o be_v no_o namely_o for_o thou_o nor_o for_o thy_o nation_n for_o after_o the_o take_n of_o babylon_n by_o cyrus_n the_o chaldean_a empire_n do_v never_o rise_v again_o though_o the_o city_n subsist_v a_o long_a time_n after_o v._o 2._o take_v the_o thou_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o subjection_n and_o as_o a_o slave_n shall_v grind_v at_o the_o handmil_n exod._n 11._o 6._o judg._n 16._o 21._o math._n 24._o 41._o uncover_v like_v unto_o bondwoman_n which_o go_v with_o their_o hair_n loose_a and_o barefoot_a isa._n 20._o 24._o pass_v over_o to_o go_v into_o captivity_n into_o a_o far_a country_n v._o 3._o shall_v be_v a_o ordinary_a disgrace_n do_v to_o woman_n prisoner_n see_v upon_o isa._n 20._o 4._o jer._n 13._o 22_o 26._o will_v not_o meet_v thou_o i_o will_v use_v thou_o as_o a_o enemy_n in_o wrath_n and_o as_o god_n in_o my_o power_n without_o any_o moderation_n see_v 2_o sam._n 7._o 14._o isa._n 13._o 6._o &_o 27._o 7_o 8._o v._o 5._o sit_v lie_v down_o thy_o pomp_n and_o pride_n and_o bring_v thyself_o into_o a_o vile_a and_o abject_a state_n v._o 6._o pollute_v i_o take_v away_o from_o her_o all_o that_o shall_v make_v her_o holy_a and_o inviolable_a namely_o my_o presence_n grace_n and_o virtue_n and_o do_v use_v her_o like_a unto_o a_o profane_a and_o unclean_a thing_n see_v isa._n 43._o 28._o thou_o do_v show_v thou_o do_v mix_v thy_o own_o proper_a passion_n of_o cruelty_n and_o inhumanity_n with_o the_o execution_n of_o my_o judgement_n and_o do_v not_o take_v example_n by_o i_o to_o use_v mercy_n and_o clemency_n see_v psal._n 69._o 26._o the_o ancient_a under_o which_o name_n be_v comprehend_v all_o other_o wretched_a person_n see_v deut._n 28._o 50._o v._o 9_o the_o loss_n of_o by_o child_n he_o seem_v to_o mean_v the_o people_n and_o by_o the_o husband_n the_o king_n for_o the_o multitude_n that_o be_v to_o say_v notwithstanding_o all_o thy_o devilish_a art_n which_o thou_o make_v use_v of_o to_o keep_v thyself_o up_o for_o sorcery_n be_v frequent_a among_o the_o chaldean_n dan._n 2._o 2._o &_o 5._o 7._o and_o soothsayer_n do_v bear_v a_o great_a sway_n in_o the_o public_a government_n vers_fw-la 13._o v._o 10._o none_o see_v i_o know_v no_o godhead_n to_o who_o i_o shall_v give_v any_o account_n thy_o wisdom_n namely_o these_o unlawful_a art_n which_o thou_o have_v term_v wisdom_n in_o which_o thou_o have_v trust_v v._o 11._o it_o rise_v heb._n the_o morning_n thereof_o by_o which_o may_v also_o be_v understand_v the_o day_n in_o which_o it_o shall_v happen_v v._o 12._o stand_v now_o a_o scoff_n for_o the_o chaldean_n vain_a confidence_n v._o 14._o they_o shall_v be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v both_o they_o and_o their_o accurse_a art_n perish_v and_o can_v not_o save_v themselves_o nor_o bring_v any_o ease_n
great_a ignominy_n before_o the_o world_n isa._n 53._o 2._o 3._o phil._n 2._o 7._o shall_v be_v exalt_v to_o sovereign_a glory_n heb._n 2._o 9_o v._o 15._o so_o shall_v he_o as_o thou_o o_o my_o people_n have_v receive_v abundance_n of_o grace_n after_o thy_o misery_n even_o so_o shall_v christ_n receive_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o father_n which_o he_o shall_v shed_v over_o all_o the_o world_n act_v 2._o 33._o and_o by_o this_o mean_n shall_v make_v himself_o know_v shall_v shut_a submit_v to_o he_o in_o silence_n and_o humility_n for_o that_o which_o namely_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n kingdom_n which_o be_v unknown_a in_o former_a age_n rom._n 15._o 21._o chap._n liii_o vers._n 1._o who_o have_v whereas_o other_o nation_n have_v yield_v themselves_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n the_o jewish_a nation_n shall_v resuse_v christ_n foretell_v by_o we_o prophet_n and_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o how_o few_o of_o the_o jew_n shall_v open_v their_o eye_n and_o heart_n to_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 1._o 16._o or_o in_o who_o god_n shall_v work_v by_o his_o powerful_a and_o superabundant_a grace_n to_o bow_v their_o harden_a heart_n v._o 2._o for_o he_o shall_v that_n be_v to_o say_v christ_n beginning_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v very_o small_a and_o weak_a like_a unto_o a_o young_a plant_n grow_v in_o dry_a ground_n see_v isa._n 11._o 1_o before_o he_o namely_o before_o god_n the_o father_n under_o who_o protection_n and_o providence_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v grow_v up_o or_o before_o the_o people_n who_o see_v christ_n weakness_n in_o the_o flesh_n do_v contemn_v and_o despise_v he_o shall_v see_v he_o he_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o carnal_a jew_n who_o judge_v of_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o outward_a appearance_n joh._n 7._o 24._o v._o 3._o acquaint_v to_o who_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n and_o sufferance_n have_v be_v familiar_a and_o ordinary_a v._o 4._o he_o have_v bear_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o pledge_n for_o his_o church_n he_o have_v give_v satisfaction_n for_o her_o sin_n bear_v all_o the_o punishment_n due_a for_o they_o in_o torment_n and_o extreme_a grief_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o by_o feel_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o death_n etc._n etc._n yet_o we_o namely_o the_o jewish_a nation_n strike_v namely_o for_o his_o own_o proper_a sin_n v._o 5._o the_o chastisement_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n just_a judgement_n for_o sin_n have_v be_v full_o execute_v against_o he_o in_o stead_n of_o all_o his_o elect_n for_o their_o benefit_n and_o absolution_n whereby_o his_o wrath_n have_v be_v appease_v and_o they_o reconcile_v with_o he_o v._o 6._o all_o we_o all_o man_n through_o sin_n be_v alienate_v from_o god_n and_o be_v go_v astray_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o every_o one_o follow_v his_o own_o lust_n and_o particular_a sin_n lay_v on_o he_o by_o his_o son_n one_o and_o only_a righteousness_n he_o have_v expiate_v all_o those_o several_a sin_n rom._n 5._o 16_o 18_o 19_o the_o iniquity_n not_o the_o transgression_n nor_o the_o fault_n but_o the_o bond_n by_o which_o we_o be_v liable_a to_o god_n justice_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o christ_n be_v our_o surety_n of_o we_o all_o namely_o of_o all_o believer_n who_o in_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a spiritual_a communion_n among_o themselves_o v._o 8._o be_v take_v into_o celestial_a glory_n from_o judgement_n namely_o from_o the_o punishment_n of_o judicial_a death_n which_o he_o suffer_v for_o man_n as_o their_o pledge_n his_o generation_n the_o italian_a his_o age_n namely_o the_o lastingnesse_n and_o eternity_n of_o his_o kingdom_n into_o the_o possession_n of_o which_o he_o enter_v after_o his_o resurrection_n v._o 9_o his_o grave_n according_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o malefactor_n condemn_v to_o death_n he_o be_v to_o be_v bury_v ignominious_o but_o joseph_n a_o rich_a and_o honourable_a man_n lay_v the_o body_n in_o his_o grave_n by_o a_o secret_a providence_n of_o god_n to_o show_v that_o with_o christ_n death_n all_o the_o punishment_n and_o shame_n due_a to_o sin_n be_v end_v v._o 10._o he_o shall_v see_v he_o shall_v gain_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o believer_n regenerate_v according_a to_o his_o own_o image_n through_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o incorruptible_a seed_n of_o his_o word_n psal._n 110._o 3._o hebr._n 2._o 13._o prolong_v he_o shall_v reign_v and_o live_v eternal_o the_o pleasure_n namely_o god_n eternal_a decree_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v powerful_o and_o full_o execute_v by_o christ_n who_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n shall_v communicate_v unto_o they_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o salvation_n v._o 11._o he_o shall_v see_v he_o shall_v receive_v a_o full_a reward_n for_o his_o suffering_n when_o after_o he_o have_v accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n he_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o in_o glory_n and_o shall_v gather_v unto_o he_o all_o his_o elect_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n my_o righteous_a servant_n who_o have_v and_o possess_v that_o perfect_a righteousness_n as_o can_v alone_o satisfic_v god_n judgement_n for_o his_o elect._n dan._n 9_o 14._o zech._n 9_o 9_o rom._n 5._o 18_o 19_o 1_o john_n 2._o 1._o justify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v absolve_v as_o righteous_a before_o god_n by_o his_o righteousness_n which_o through_o faith_n shall_v be_v impute_v to_o they_o rom._n 4._o 5_o 6._o by_o his_o knowledge_n by_o the_o lively_a light_n and_o impression_n of_o faith_n which_o embrace_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n to_o salvation_n and_o do_v mystical_o unite_v the_o believer_n to_o he_o gal._n 2._o 20._o he_o shall_v bear_v to_o redeem_v they_o from_o condemnation_n by_o his_o suffering_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o their_o defect_n by_o present_v himself_o continual_o before_o god_n and_o to_o mend_v their_o default_n by_o his_o spirit_n v._o 12._o will_v i_o divide_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o the_o father_n will_v cause_v my_o son_n after_o he_o have_v overcome_v the_o devil_n and_o death_n to_o gain_v unto_o himself_o a_o great_a many_o man_n who_o the_o devil_n hold_v in_o slavery_n and_o shall_v upon_o they_o establish_v his_o kingdom_n among_o the_o other_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n ephes_n 4._o 8._o of_o many_o not_o general_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o of_o the_o free_a number_n of_o the_o elect_n john_n 17._o 9_o rom._n 5._o 15_o 19_o chap._n liiii_o vers._n 1._o o_o barren_n namely_o o_o thou_o church_n which_o before_o christ_n come_n be_v like_o a_o barren_a woman_n or_o like_o a_o woman_n forsake_v of_o her_o husband_n bring_v forth_o no_o more_o spiritual_a child_n rejoice_v in_o the_o messiah_n his_o time_n because_o that_o by_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o by_o the_o send_n of_o the_o spirit_n thou_o shall_v become_v a_o most_o fruitful_a mother_n far_o more_o fruitful_a than_o ever_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a church_n be_v while_o it_o continue_v in_o god_n covenant_n v._o 2._o enlarge_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o wonderful_a increase_n of_o believer_n under_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o tent_n that_o shall_v grow_v too_o little_a for_o they_o that_o live_v in_o it_o v._o 3._o and_o thy_o seed_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o believer_n which_o thou_o shall_v bring_v forth_o to_o the_o lord_n shall_v spiritual_o become_v lord_n of_o the_o world_n plant_v his_o faith_n and_o kingdom_n in_o it_o and_o people_n with_o a_o new_a and_o sanctify_a kind_n of_o people_n the_o whole_a world_n which_o before_o be_v void_a of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n v._o 4._o shall_v forget_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o glory_n under_o the_o gospel_n shall_v blot_v out_o and_o cancel_v in_o thou_o all_o feeling_n and_o remembrance_n of_o thy_o former_a state_n which_o be_v infamous_a for_o sin_n and_o idolatry_n and_o wretched_a for_o punishment_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o i_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n divorce_v from_o thou_o isa._n 50._o 1._o v._o 5._o thy_o maker_n namely_o god_n who_o as_o by_o his_o grace_n he_o give_v thou_o thy_o first_o be_v to_o make_v thou_o his_o church_n can_v also_o restore_v it_o to_o thou_o again_o when_o he_o please_v of_o the_o whole_a and_o not_o only_o of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n v._o 6._o have_v call_v thou_o have_v reunite_v thou_o to_o himself_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n v._o 9_o this_o be_v namely_o this_o salvation_n and_o deliverance_n from_o the_o deluge_n
heart_n with_o joy_n in_o my_o grace_n and_o will_v bring_v thou_o back_o glorious_o into_o thy_o country_n overcome_a all_o difficulty_n and_o let_n and_o there_o thou_o shall_v enjoy_v my_o blessing_n chap._n lix_n vers._n 4._o none_o call_v there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v lively_o oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o violence_n and_o deceit_n that_o reign_n among_o these_o people_n and_o do_v maintain_v god_n right_a which_o be_v violate_v and_o man_n right_a which_o be_v oppress_v they_o conceive_v they_o do_v inward_o plot_v and_o outward_o execute_v all_o manner_n of_o mischief_n v._o 5._o they_o hatch_v they_o hatch_v all_o manner_n of_o wicked_a and_o pernicious_a thought_n which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o effect_v to_o bring_v to_o pass_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n and_o weave_n they_o weave_v fine_a deceit_n which_o notwithstanding_o shall_v be_v to_o no_o effect_n nor_o purpose_n see_v job_n 8._o 14._o he_o that_o eat_v they_o shall_v be_v deadly_a if_o they_o can_v bring_v they_o to_o perfection_n and_o catch_v some_o body_n in_o they_o v._o 7._o be_v in_o their_o path_n wheresoever_o they_o goâ—_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o whatsoever_o they_o meddle_v they_o overthrow_v and_o spoil_v every_o thing_n a_o phrase_n take_v from_o torrent_n that_o overflow_v or_o from_o tempest_n v._o 8._o they_o know_v not_o as_o they_o be_v not_o incline_v to_o peace_n so_o they_o never_o enjoy_v the_o sweet_a fruit_n thereof_o whosoever_o go_v that_n be_v to_o say_v whosoever_o imitate_v they_o or_o whosoever_o frequent_v they_o find_v no_o sweetness_n nor_o humanity_n in_o they_o but_o all_o manner_n of_o fierceness_n and_o violence_n v._o 9_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n have_v not_o defend_v our_o right_n against_o our_o enemy_n nor_o revenge_v we_o of_o they_o justice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v not_o do_v we_o any_o good_a or_o favour_n as_o to_o his_o people_n or_o child_n vers._n 14._o v._o 10._o we_o grope_v be_v trouble_a and_o amaze_v we_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o take_v any_o good_a counsel_n or_o advice_n dâ—â—â—late_a place_n in_o à _fw-fr most_o sad_a and_o mournful_a condition_n see_v psa._n 44._o 19_o v._o 11._o we_o roar_v we_o make_v grievous_a complaint_n and_o lamentation_n with_o much_o impatience_n and_o despite_n v._o 12._o and_o our_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o be_v convince_v in_o our_o conscience_n that_o we_o suffer_v these_o evil_n for_o a_o punishment_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v with_o we_o our_o conscience_n lay_v they_o continual_o before_o we_o or_o our_o conscience_n be_v yet_o burden_a with_o they_o god_n have_v not_o yet_o forgive_v we_o nor_o blot_v they_o out_o v._o 13._o oppression_n against_o our_o neighbour_n and_o revolt_n against_o god_n v._o 14._o judgement_n as_o vers._n 9_o for_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o loyalty_n and_o equity_n be_v vanish_v from_o among_o the_o people_n and_o have_v be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o land_n v._o 16._o and_o he_o see_v because_o that_o through_o the_o people_n impenitency_n their_o enemy_n have_v oppress_v they_o and_o in_o their_o oppression_n god_n glory_n have_v be_v wrong_v and_o neither_o they_o nor_o no_o man_n for_o they_o have_v make_v any_o intercession_n to_o appease_v the_o lord_n with_o prayer_n and_o sincere_a confession_n god_n himself_o have_v determine_v to_o show_v his_o grace_n and_o power_n to_o defend_v his_o church_n cause_n as_o his_o own_o and_o this_o must_v chief_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o everlasting_a salvation_n obtain_v by_o christ._n and_o wonder_v a_o phrase_n take_v from_o man_n as_o isa._n 63_o 5._o mark_n 6._o 6._o v._o 17._o he_o put_v on_o the_o weapon_n which_o god_n have_v use_v in_o this_o great_a work_n have_v be_v the_o affection_n he_o have_v to_o do_v his_o child_n good_a which_o be_v his_o righteousness_n and_o his_o revenge_n and_o jealousy_n against_o his_o enemy_n v._o 18._o the_o island_n namely_o strange_a country_n and_o enemy_n v._o 19_o the_o enemy_n namely_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o that_o take_v his_o part_n will_v pour_v out_o a_o deluge_n of_o evil_n upon_o the_o church_n see_v psa._n 124._o 4._o revel_v 12._o 15._o the_o spirit_n namely_o his_o strength_n and_o divine_a power_n or_o he_o mean_v that_o god_n will_v oppose_v spiritual_a mean_n force_n and_o weapon_n against_o these_o assault_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n see_v 2_o cor._n 10._o 3_o 4._o ephes._n 6._o 13._o 2_o thess._n 2._o 8._o list_v up_o other_o he_o shall_v put_v they_o to_o flight_n v._o 20._o to_o they_o to_o all_o true_a believer_n which_o be_v the_o israel_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n who_o by_o their_o conversion_n shall_v make_v themselves_o capable_a of_o christ_n salvation_n and_o especial_o to_o the_o convert_a jew_n rom._n 11._o 26._o v._o 21._o as_o for_o i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v o_o my_o church_n compose_v of_o true_a and_o penitent_a believer_n i_o will_v rejoin_v myself_o in_o thou_o in_o christ_n by_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o it_o i_o will_v irrevocable_o and_o for_o ever_o give_v thou_o my_o spirit_n and_o word_n which_o be_v the_o church_n true_a good_n prov._n 1._o 23._o isa._n 30._o 20_o 21._o rom._n 11._o 29._o chap._n lx._n vers._n 1._o shine_v the_o italian_a be_v enlighten_v that_o be_v to_o say_v o_o thou_o church_n change_v thy_o countenance_n and_o condition_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o thy_o former_a misery_n and_o sorrow_n show_v thyself_o onflame_v with_o joy_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o glorious_a deliverance_n which_o thy_o redeemer_n have_v purchase_v for_o thou_o v._o 2._o the_o darkness_n term_v take_v from_o the_o darkness_n which_o be_v in_o egypt_n exod_n 10._o 21_o 23._o to_o signify_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n remain_v bury_v in_o sin_n ignorance_n and_o a_o curse_n the_o church_n shall_v alone_o enjoy_v the_o knowledge_n grace_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n v._o 3._o shall_v come_v that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v be_v set_v in_o the_o way_n and_o direct_v to_o god_n and_o to_o eternal_a life_n by_o the_o gospel_n of_o which_o the_o church_n bear_v the_o light_n phil_n 2._o 15._o of_o thy_o rise_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n birth_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n v._o 4._o all_o they_o a_o figurative_a description_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o shall_v in_o great_a multitude_n come_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n at_o thy_o side_n like_o unto_o suck_a child_n the_o meaning_n be_v the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n shall_v assist_v and_o favour_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n see_v isa_n 49._o 23._o v._o 5._o and_o flow_n the_o italian_a and_o be_v enlighten_v that_o be_v to_o say_v glorify_v and_o make_v resplendent_a or_o enlighten_v with_o knowledge_n and_o spiritual_a judgement_n to_o acknowledge_v with_o admiration_n the_o effect_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o promise_n in_o this_o wonder_n be_v enlarge_v with_o joy_n the_o abundance_n the_o italian_a the_o fullness_n this_o be_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 11._o 25._o v._o 6._o the_o multitude_n the_o people_n of_o arabia_n and_o the_o border_a country_n shall_v come_v to_o thou_o in_o great_a band_n to_o worship_n god_n and_o to_o consecrate_v themselves_o and_o all_o their_o good_n to_o do_v he_o service_n in_o his_o church_n gold_n and_o incense_n that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o wise_a man_n matth._n 2._o 11._o be_v a_o small_a essay_n of_o this_o prophecy_n v._o 7._o kedar_n ismaelites_n that_o live_v upon_o cattle_n gen._n 25._o 13._o they_o shall_v come_v the_o italian_a they_o shall_v be_v offer_v figurative_a term_n take_v from_o the_o old_a manner_n of_o service_n to_o signify_v the_o spiritual_a service_n under_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o house_n namely_o my_o church_n where_o i_o do_v manifest_v myself_o in_o my_o glorious_a effect_n and_o where_o i_o be_o likewise_o acknowledge_v and_o honour_v v._o 8._o who_o be_v these_o the_o church_n admiration_n v._o 9_o sure_o god_n answer_v declare_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o wonderful_a concourse_n which_o will_v be_v the_o conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o tarshish_n of_o the_o great_a sea_n first_o the_o first_o come_v shall_v 〈◊〉_d by_o sea_n as_o a_o more_o ready_a and_o easy_a way_n figurative_a term_n unio_n the_o name_n namely_o in_o the_o church_n where_o god_n do_v manifest_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v by_o his_o own_o proper_a name_n v._o 10._o the_o son_n namely_o the_o gentile_n and_o their_o prince_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n shall_v employ_v themselves_o for_o the_o establishment_n and_o advancement_n of_o the_o church_n zec._n 6._o 15._o v._o 11._o thy_o gate_n i_o will_v not_o for_o one_o time_n
as_o if_o it_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v so_o indeed_o in_o those_o day_n but_o the_o time_n be_v now_o alter_v god_n do_v not_o now_o show_v himself_o such_o towards_o i_o yea_o the_o lord_n answer_v namely_o that_o he_o be_v always_o the_o same_o towards_o his_o church_n psa._n 44._o 4._o &_o 74._o 12._o v._o 4._o thou_o shall_v that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o shall_v flourish_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o joy_n prophecy_n which_o begin_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o return_n from_o babylon_n and_o be_v spiritual_o accomplish_v in_o christ._n v._o 5._o yet_o thou_o shall_v restore_v the_o ruin_n of_o a_o desolate_a country_n till_v it_o and_o plant_v it_o with_o good_a plant_n v._o 6._o a_o day_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o time_n will_v come_v that_o the_o difference_n of_o nation_n be_v once_o take_v away_o by_o christ_n the_o ten_o tribe_n mean_v by_o ephraim_n which_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o god_n covenant_n shall_v be_v call_v into_o it_o again_o by_o the_o gospel_n signify_v by_o the_o watchman_n cry_n and_o the_o watchtower_n set_v upon_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o country_n see_v isa._n 62._o 6._o v._o 7._o sing_v that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v every_o one_o rejoice_v at_o the_o salvation_n which_o god_n will_v send_v his_o church_n by_o the_o messiah_n who_o figure_n and_o beginning_n shall_v be_v the_o babylonian_a deliverance_n and_o let_v they_o purchase_v it_o by_o vow_n and_o prayer_n v._o 8._o the_o north_n country_n namely_o caldea_n which_o be_v northerly_a from_o judea_n the_o blind_a and_o no_o infirmity_n shall_v let_v they_o from_o come_v together_o i_o will_v afford_v they_o all_o strength_n to_o come_v bodily_a to_o jerusalem_n and_o spiritual_o into_o my_o church_n under_o the_o messiah_n see_v isa._n 35._o 5_o 6._o &_o 42._o 16._o v._o 9_o supplication_n under_o this_o word_n be_v comprehend_v all_o act_n of_o piety_n thankesgiving_n prayer_n vow_n etc._n etc._n river_n namely_o the_o abundance_n of_o my_o grace_n scatter_v in_o my_o church_n psa._n 23._o 2_o 3._o isa._n 35._o 7_o 8._o ephraim_n that_o be_v to_o say_v israel_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o convert_v to_o christ_n faith_n to_o who_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n shall_v be_v reserve_v the_o title_n of_o birthright_n above_o other_o nation_n exod._n 4._o 22._o the_o name_n ephraim_n be_v use_v here_o because_o that_o the_o ten_o tribe_n do_v march_v under_o ephraim_n ensign_n and_o be_v govern_v by_o ephraim_n v._o 10._o hear_v let_v all_o the_o world_n hear_v and_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o i_o make_v to_o my_o people_n v._o 1â—_n they_o shall_v come_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o elect_v gather_v out_o of_o my_o church_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o comfort_v and_o most_o abundant_o enjoy_v all_o my_o favour_n v._o 14._o saâ—iate_v the_o italian_a make_v drunken_a term_n take_v from_o the_o good_a and_o fat_a part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v allot_v for_o the_o priest_n such_o as_o in_o spirit_n be_v the_o faithful_a under_o the_o gospel_n v._o 15._o a_o voice_n richel_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o joseph_n and_o bâ—niâ—â—in_n by_o joseph_n and_o ephraim_n his_o son_n be_v mean_v the_o ten_o trily_n and_o under_o benjamin_n be_v also_o comprehend_v judab_n with_o who_o benjamin_n remain_v join_v 2_o chro_fw-la 11._o 12._o and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n seem_v to_o represent_v in_o this_o place_n by_o the_o common_a mother_n tear_n the_o desolation_n of_o the_o whole_a country_n and_o nation_n now_o because_o rachel_n be_v bury_v by_o bethlehem_n gen._n 35._o 19_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v also_o here_o aim_v at_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o child_n of_o bethlehem_n by_o herod_n matth._n 2._o 18._o and_o this_o hide_a sense_n be_v bring_v forth_o and_o set_v down_o by_o the_o evangelist_n v._o 16._o reward_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o sorrow_n which_o thou_o have_v have_v god_n will_v give_v thou_o comfort_n and_o bring_v thy_o child_n back_o again_o into_o his_o church_n v._o 17._o thy_o end_n after_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o affliction_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v v._o 18._o i_o have_v sure_o hear_v the_o prophet_n represent_v the_o future_a conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o calamity_n which_o they_o have_v suffer_v v._o 19_o i_o repent_v that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n work_v in_o i_o by_o his_o spirit_n of_o conversion_n i_o will_v also_o cooperate_v with_o his_o grace_n feel_v a_o lively_a sorrow_n for_o my_o sin_n and_o strive_v for_o newness_n of_o life_n i_o smite_v a_o sign_n of_o sorrow_n and_o repentance_n as_o ezek._n 21._o 17._o of_o my_o youth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o my_o sin_n and_o excess_n commit_v as_o it_o be_v by_o error_n and_o heat_n of_o youth_n in_o the_o flower_n of_o my_o age_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o my_o great_a vigour_n v._o 20_o be_v ephraim_n god_n answer_n since_o i_o for_o all_o my_o judgement_n and_o threaten_n yet_o i_o do_v never_o cast_v he_o quite_o off_o my_o bowel_n my_o fatherly_a affection_n be_v awaken_v and_o inflame_v towards_o he_o v._o 21._o sâ—â—_n thou_o up_o to_o mark_n the_o way_n well_o the_o meaning_n be_v i_o will_v sure_o bring_v thou_o home_o out_o of_o thy_o captivity_n and_o exile_n into_o thy_o own_o country_n and_o there_o i_o will_v re-establish_a thou_o v._o 22._o go_v about_o run_v as_o mad_a after_o idol_n and_o idolater_n see_v jer._n 2._o 18_o 23_o 36._o or_o seek_v after_o man_n assistance_n and_o make_v false_a league_n with_o they_o create_v namely_o have_v by_o his_o just_a judgement_n abandon_v his_o people_n to_o the_o infamous_a purchase_n of_o these_o foreign_a and_o profane_a league_n and_o friendship_n which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o if_o a_o woman_n do_v not_o stay_v for_o to_o be_v request_v but_o shall_v solicit_v the_o man_n see_v jer._n 2._o 24._o ezek_n iâ—_n â—3_n 34._o hos._n 8._o 9_o and_o this_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v the_o meaning_n than_o the_o common_a construction_n which_o refer_v this_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n big_a with_o christ_n by_o the_o only_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n compass_n that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v hang_v about_o he_o to_o daâ—ly_o with_o he_o to_o obtain_v his_o love_n do_v solicit_v he_o seek_v after_o he_o or_o embrace_v he_o v._o 24._o they_o that_o go_v namely_o shepherd_n that_o have_v no_o firm_a abode_n but_o sell_v their_o sheep_n here_o and_o there_o look_v after_o their_o pasture_n v._o 26._o i_o awake_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o jeremiah_n consider_v the_o church_n most_o happy_a state_n which_o be_v reveal_v to_o i_o in_o a_o prophetic_a dream_n find_v myself_o recreated_a and_o comfort_v as_o by_o a_o very_a sweet_a sleep_n v._o 27._o will_v sow_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v again_o populate_v and_o cause_n to_o be_v inhabit_v their_o waste_n and_o desolate_a country_n and_o spiritual_o will_v raise_v up_o many_o believer_n in_o my_o church_n v._o 28_o like_a as_o i_o my_o providence_n shall_v labour_v for_o their_o restorement_n as_o well_o as_o it_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o punish_v of_o they_o v._o 29._o the_o father_n a_o ordinary_a proverb_n ezek._n 18._o 2._o to_o blame_n as_o it_o be_v god_n judgement_n by_o a_o oblique_a and_o indirect_a way_n as_o if_o they_o do_v punish_v the_o innocent_a child_n for_o the_o father_n offence_n the_o meaning_n be_v the_o old_a sin_n of_o the_o nation_n shall_v lie_v bury_v from_o thenceforth_o and_o if_o any_o one_o sin_v he_o shall_v be_v punish_v and_o final_o under_o the_o gospel_n god_n shall_v show_v more_o favour_n than_o under_o the_o law_n where_o oftentimes_o one_o man_n fault_n do_v draw_v the_o punishment_n upon_o all_o and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n be_v require_v at_o the_o child_n hand_n v._o 31._o a_o new_a not_o in_o substance_n for_o that_o have_v always_o be_v the_o same_o but_o in_o the_o dispense_n of_o it_o which_o shall_v be_v do_v more_o clear_o free_o effectual_o and_o spiritual_o under_o the_o gospel_n like_v to_o a_o son_n that_o be_v out_o of_o tutelage_n be_v of_o full_a age_n in_o comparison_n of_o a_o pupil_n who_o be_v under_o age_n and_o have_v not_o knowledge_n nor_o full_a possession_n nor_o free_a administration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o right_o belong_v to_o he_o nor_o have_v not_o such_o familiar_a access_n nor_o communication_n with_o the_o father_n see_v gal._n 4_o 1_o 3_o 4._o v._o 32._o although_o i_o be_v the_o italian_a whereupon_o i_o regard_v they_o not_o sai_z etc._n etc._n for_o so_o the_o greek_a translation_n have_v translate_v it_o with_o which_o agree_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n hebr._n 8._o 9_o other_o translate_v it_o though_o i_o have_v marry_v they_o jâ—â—_n 3._o 14._o v._o 33._o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n that_o
spiritual_a enemy_n v._o 26._o and_o i_o will_v i_o will_v bless_v they_o and_o their_o habitation_n and_o their_o pasture_n abundant_o v._o 27._o when_o i_o have_v break_v when_o i_o have_v free_v and_o redeem_v they_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o my_o son_n from_o the_o spiritual_a captivity_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n v._o 29._o a_o plant_n jesus_n christ_n glorious_a in_o his_o divine_a majesty_n and_o force_v who_o shall_v make_v his_o church_n famous_a through_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n be_v her_o true_a tree_n of_o life_n see_v isa._n 11._o 1._o jer._n 23._o 5._o v._o 31._o be_v man_n all_o the_o aforesaid_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v spiritual_o with_o a_o relation_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o the_o salvation_n of_o it_o so_o that_o the_o correspondency_n which_o be_v between_o the_o sheep_n a_o bruit_n beast_n and_o the_o shepherd_n which_o be_v man_n be_v find_v in_o spirit_n between_o man_n and_o his_o god_n chap._n xxxv_o ver._n 〈◊〉_d mount_v towards_o the_o land_n of_o idumaea_n or_o edom._n v._o 5._o hatred_n against_o israel_n see_v ezek._n 25._o 15._o amos_n 1._o 11._o of_o the_o child_n the_o italian_a overthrow_v the_o child_n that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v assist_v the_o caldaean_o in_o make_v a_o horrible_a slaughter_n of_o my_o people_n psal._n 137._o 7._o ezek._n 25._o 12._o that_o their_o the_o italian_a at_o the_o fullness_n of_o their_o iniquity_n at_o which_o time_n the_o measure_n of_o my_o people_n sin_n be_v full_a i_o also_o cause_v my_o judgement_n to_o fall_v violent_o upon_o they_o ezek._n 21._o 30._o 31._o v._o 6._o and_o blood_n namely_o the_o sword_n and_o violent_a death_n v._o 10._o two_o nation_n thou_o have_v persuade_v thyself_o that_o thou_o shall_v possess_v the_o land_n of_o judah_n and_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n whereas_o the_o lord_n the_o italian_a though_o the_o sword_n though_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v it_o for_o his_o own_o proper_a habitation_n place_v his_o people_n there_o and_o his_o temple_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o presence_n v._o 11._o make_v myself_o i_o will_v make_v myself_o know_v to_o my_o church_n by_o new_a trial_n of_o my_o justice_n and_o power_n against_o her_o enemy_n and_o of_o my_o love_n and_o mercy_n towards_o she_o v._o 14._o so_o shall_v the_o italian_a when_o the_o whole_a earth_n rejoice_v namely_o when_o i_o shall_v give_v all_o the_o world_n cause_n to_o rejoice_v at_o my_o people_n deliverance_n and_o their_o re-establishment_n in_o their_o country_n then_o will_v i_o increase_v thy_o desolation_n this_o be_v partly_o verify_v in_o the_o idumaean_n but_o have_v be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n who_o curse_n and_o condemnation_n increase_v when_o salvation_n appear_v to_o the_o elect_a and_o believer_n through_o christ._n chap._n xxxvi_o ver._n 2._o have_v say_v have_v triumph_v and_o scoff_v at_o your_o desolation_n the_o high_a place_n the_o italian_a the_o everlasting_a hill_n a_o epithet_n ordinary_o give_v to_o high_a hill_n gen._n 49._o 26._o deut_n 33._o 15._o hab._n 3._o 6._o by_o reason_n of_o their_o immovable_a firmness_n but_o by_o this_o figure_n be_v chief_o mean_v the_o church_n found_v upon_o god_n promise_n v._o 3._o and_o you_o be_v take_v up_o you_o have_v be_v deride_v by_o profane_a nation_n v._o 7._o i_o have_v lift_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o have_v heaven_n v._o 8._o shoot_v forth_o you_n shall_v be_v endow_v with_o new_a fruitfulness_n which_o my_o people_n shall_v enjoy_v be_v short_o to_o come_v out_o of_o captivity_n a_o figurative_a description_n of_o the_o happiness_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n under_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n v._o 12._o thou_o shall_v no_o more_o he_o attribute_n the_o desolation_n which_o happen_v to_o his_o people_n by_o hunger_n pestilence_n and_o war_n to_o the_o country_n by_o a_o similtude_n of_o evil_a woman_n that_o do_v kill_v their_o burden_n in_o their_o womb_n v._o 13._o devour_v up_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v a_o accurse_a country_n condemn_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o misery_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o which_o can_v live_v the_o canaanite_n have_v first_o be_v root_v out_o of_o it_o and_o since_o that_o the_o israelite_n v._o 14._o thou_o shalâ—_n thou_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v subject_a to_o those_o frequent_a calamity_n which_o have_v make_v thou_o infamous_a v._o 17._o as_o the_o uncleanness_n which_o be_v extreme_o abominable_a v._o 20._o they_o prophanâ—d_v through_o their_o misery_n and_o slavery_n occasion_v by_o their_o own_o sin_n they_o have_v give_v their_o enemy_n occasion_n of_o blaspheme_v i_o as_o if_o i_o their_o god_n can_v not_o have_v save_v they_o or_o as_o if_o i_o be_v not_o faithful_a in_o my_o promise_n v._o 21._o i_o have_v pity_n for_o to_o free_a my_o name_n from_o these_o imputation_n i_o have_v resolve_v to_o forgive_v my_o people_n and_o to_o re-establish_a they_o v._o 23._o sanctify_v i_o will_v cause_v my_o divine_a perfection_n to_o be_v know_v by_o the_o effect_n contrary_a to_o those_o slander_n that_o my_o holy_a name_n may_v be_v respect_v and_o honour_v by_o all_o man_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v v._o 24._o i_o will_v take_v you_o by_o the_o return_n from_o babylon_n be_v figure_v and_o comprehend_v the_o salvation_n oâ—_n the_o church_n by_o the_o messiah_n together_o with_o the_o abundance_n of_o all_o spiritual_a grace_n v._o 25._o i_o will_v sprinkle_v i_o will_v large_o communicate_v my_o grace_n â—nto_o you_o and_o grant_v you_o pardon_v for_o all_o your_o sin_n parchase_v with_o the_o price_n of_o my_o son_n blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n ephes._n 5._o 26._o heb_n 9_o 14._o 1_o john_n 1._o 7._o v._o 26._o the_o stony_a heart_n namely_o the_o hard_a heart_n which_o have_v be_v inflexible_a to_o my_o spirit_n insensible_a of_o my_o word_n and_o judgement_n and_o impeneâ—â—ble_a to_o my_o grace_n of_o flesh_n pliable_a and_o capable_a of_o be_v vivify_v and_o govern_v by_o my_o spirit_n as_o among_o natural_a body_n there_o be_v none_o fit_v nor_o apt_a to_o receive_v and_o contain_v the_o vital_a spirit_n but_o only_o the_o fleshly_a body_n v._o 29._o save_v you_o by_o my_o free_a justification_n i_o will_v free_v you_o from_o that_o punishment_n which_o your_o filthiness_n deserve_v and_o by_o the_o sanctification_n of_o my_o spirit_n i_o will_v free_v you_o from_o the_o corruption_n and_o slavery_n of_o sin_n i_o will_v call_v by_o my_o almighty_a word_n i_o will_v cause_v all_o manner_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o be_v bring_v forth_o unto_o you_o v._o 32._o for_o your_o sake_n not_o for_o any_o desert_n or_o worth_a that_o be_v in_o you_o v._o 37._o be_v inquire_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o abundance_n of_o good_n shall_v be_v such_o that_o they_o shall_v desire_v nothing_o but_o for_o to_o have_v a_o number_n of_o man_n sufficient_a to_o enjoy_v those_o good_n v._o 38._o as_o the_o holy_a flock_n which_o be_v bring_v into_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o three_o solemn_a feast_n for_o sacrifice_n in_o innumerable_a quantity_n chap._n xxxvii_o vers._n 1._o in_o the_o spirit_n namely_o in_o ecstasy_n and_o rapture_n of_o mind_n bones_o dead_a man_n bone_n v._o 3._o can_v these_o bone_n by_o any_o way_n or_o natural_a power_n that_o thou_o know_v v._o 4._o prophecy_n be_v thou_o the_o instrument_n of_o my_o almighty_a word_n by_o which_o in_o vision_n these_o bone_n shall_v seem_v to_o thou_o to_o have_v life_n put_v into_o they_o for_o a_o sign_n that_o by_o my_o power_n my_o people_n shall_v be_v reestablish_v in_o their_o former_a estate_n v._o 7._o aâ—â—oyse_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n glorious_a presence_n show_v his_o power_n in_o a_o miraculous_a and_o supernatural_a work_n to_o his_o bone_n join_v themselves_o again_o to_o their_o natural_a joint_n v._o 9_o to_o the_o wind_n the_o italian_a to_o the_o spirit_n according_o to_o some_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o according_a to_o some_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n itself_o who_o personal_a property_n be_v to_o vivifie_v and_o cause_v all_o thing_n to_o live_v psal._n 104._o 30._o from_o the_o four_o for_o to_o signify_v the_o restauration_n of_o the_o people_n from_o all_o those_o place_n where_o they_o have_v be_v scatter_v breathe_v upon_o send_v the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o life_n into_o every_o one_o of_o these_o dead_a body_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o thy_o divine_a power_n he_o seem_v to_o intend_v to_o represent_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o create_v and_o infuse_v the_o soul_n into_o adam_n describe_v gen._n 2._o 7._o v._o 11._o our_o bone_n we_o be_v destroy_v beyond_o hope_n of_o restauration_n we_o be_v in_o babylon_n like_o dry_a bone_n in_o sepulcher_n psal._n â—41_n 7._o v._o 16._o one_o stick_n some_o little_a piece_n of_o board_n or_o
i_o have_v make_v use_n of_o therein_o have_v add_v their_o rage_n and_o the_o excess_n of_o their_o cruelty_n thereunto_o not_o contain_v themselves_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o my_o reveal_v will_n though_o they_o can_v not_o go_v beyond_o my_o secret_a permission_n see_v isaiah_n 47._o 6._o v._o 16._o a_o line_n that_o be_v to_o say_v her_o building_n shall_v be_v re-edify_v and_o make_v up_o again_o v._o 17._o choose_v shall_v confirm_v and_o renew_v the_o right_n and_o privilege_n which_o he_o have_v grant_v she_o of_o be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o residence_n see_v isaiah_n 14._o 1._o zech._n 2._o 12._o v._o 18._o four_o horn_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n enemy_n which_o have_v set_v upon_o she_o from_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n or_o of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n by_o which_o she_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v oppress_v until_o christ_n come_v dan._n 2._o 17._o &_o 7._o 3._o now_o by_o these_o horn_n must_v be_v mean_v iron_n horn_n such_o as_o warrior_n do_v wear_v upon_o their_o helmet_n and_o therefore_o carpenter_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o break_v they_o and_o not_o butcher_n v._o 20._o carpenter_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o instrument_n which_o ruin_v those_o empire_n that_o persecute_v the_o church_n v._o 21._o so_o that_o so_o that_o they_o have_v easy_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v see_v none_o have_v power_n to_o resist_v they_o chap._n ii_o verse_n 1._o i_o lift_v up_o in_o a_o vision_n a_o man_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o humane_a shape_n as_o appear_v by_o v._o 9_o &_o 11._o this_o vision_n set_v forth_o the_o great_a amplification_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o messiah_n see_v isaiah_n 54._o 2_o 3._o &_o 60._o 4._o 11._o v._o 3._o the_o angel_n he_o that_o have_v the_o line_n in_o his_o hand_n another_o angel_n namely_o a_o create_a angel_n v._o 4._o and_o say_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n command_v the_o other_o who_o be_v but_o a_o creature_n to_o expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o line_n to_o the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v inhabit_v the_o number_n of_o those_o which_o shall_v come_v thither_o shall_v be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o encompass_v the_o city_n with_o wall_n figurative_a term_n to_o signify_v the_o infinite_a number_n of_o believer_n which_o shall_v be_v call_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n v._o 5._o a_o wall_n of_o fire_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o impregnable_a wall_n and_o defence_n the_o glory_n my_o presence_n in_o spirit_n grace_n and_o power_n shall_v make_v it_o glorious_a as_o the_o residence_n of_o a_o king_n be_v a_o glory_n to_o the_o royal_a city_n or_o as_o former_o in_o the_o desert_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n show_v itself_o in_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o pillar_n and_o of_o the_o cloud_n v._o 6._o ho_o he_o he_o exhort_v all_o the_o jew_n whereof_o many_o for_o case_n and_o carnal_a enticement_n stay_v in_o babylon_n to_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o by_o this_o figure_n all_o the_o elect_a to_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o the_o corruption_n thereof_o to_o come_v into_o christ_n church_n for_o i_o have_v babylon_n can_v be_v your_o country_n nor_o a_o bless_a nor_o holy_a abode_n for_o you_o see_v i_o send_v you_o thither_o to_o exile_n and_o punish_v you_o wherefore_o when_o i_o set_v you_o at_o liberty_n make_v use_n of_o my_o benefit_n v._o 7._o deliver_v thy_o self_n come_v forth_o speedy_o that_o thou_o may_v not_o be_v enfold_v in_o her_o total_a ruin_n see_v jer._n 51._o 6._o 45._o act_n 2._o 40._o v._o 8._o after_o the_o glory_n a_o term_n take_v from_o that_o which_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o desert_n namely_o that_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v move_v and_o follow_v the_o cloudy_a pillar_n in_o which_o god_n appear_v in_o majesty_n when_o it_o stir_v exod._n 40._o 36._o num._n 9_o 17._o the_o meaning_n be_v let_v all_o true_a believer_n follow_v through_o the_o desert_n of_o this_o world_n the_o guide_n of_o my_o word_n and_o spirit_n reside_v and_o divine_o shine_v in_o my_o church_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v conduct_v to_o the_o firm_a seat_n of_o glory_n which_o be_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n have_v he_o send_v word_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o his_o father_n v._o 9_o to_o their_o servant_n namely_o to_o nation_n that_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o they_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n victory_n over_o the_o world_n which_o before_o have_v oppress_v she_o and_o keep_v she_o in_o bondage_n v._o 11._o in_o that_o day_n namely_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n re-establishment_n by_o the_o messiah_n figure_v by_o the_o babylonian_a deliverance_n v._o 12._o shall_v inherit_v he_o shall_v hold_v his_o elect_a which_o be_v the_o true_a spiritual_a judah_n for_o his_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a people_n and_o as_o such_o he_o shall_v love_v govern_v and_o preserve_v they_o see_v exod._n 34._o 9_o in_o the_o holy_a namely_o in_o the_o church_n v._o 13._o he_o be_v raise_v he_o have_v wrought_v powerful_o from_o heaven_n and_o have_v manifest_v his_o power_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n chap._n iii_o verse_n 1._o show_v i_o in_o a_o vision_n the_o end_n whereof_o be_v to_o show_v that_o in_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o temple_n &_o of_o god_n service_n it_o be_v first_o of_o all_o necessary_a to_o have_v those_o person_n which_o be_v to_o be_v employ_v therein_o reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o cleanse_v from_o the_o pollution_n which_o they_o have_v get_v in_o babylon_n and_o that_o likewise_o the_o church_n represent_v here_o by_o jehoshua_n a_o chief_a officer_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v readmit_v into_o god_n favour_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o service_n which_o she_o shall_v yield_v unto_o he_o may_v be_v accept_v which_o be_v figure_v by_o a_o form_n of_o judgement_n wherein_o jehoshua_n be_v by_o the_o lord_n absolve_v and_o afterward_o sanctify_v stand_v like_o unto_o a_o man_n accuse_v before_o a_o judge_n before_o the_o angel_n namely_o before_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v both_o judge_n and_o advocate_n and_o defendor_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o in_o this_o judgement_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 1._o satan_n the_o adversary_n the_o malicious_a accuser_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o 〈◊〉_d against_o who_o he_o complain_v pretend_v to_o be_v zealous_a of_o have_v justice_n do_v though_o he_o be_v only_o move_v through_o a_o envious_a and_o malignant_a rage_n rev._n 12._o 10._o see_v psa._n 109._o 6._o v._o 2._o the_o lord_n namely_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v before_o call_v angel_n rebuke_v thou_o may_n mineâ—_n everlasting_a father_n rebuke_v and_o confound_v thou_o in_o this_o malicious_a instance_n which_o thou_o make_v against_o my_o church_n see_v judas_n 9_o the_o same_o word_n speak_v upon_o another_o occasion_n that_o have_v choose_a hereby_o be_v intimate_v and_o show_v the_o chief_a foundation_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o church_n absolution_n here_o represent_v by_o jehoshua_n which_o be_v that_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n have_v out_o of_o his_o own_o mere_a grace_n choose_v his_o elect_a to_o salvation_n rom._n 8._o 33._o be_v 〈◊〉_d this_o namely_o this_o small_a company_n which_o jehoshua_n represent_v a_o reservation_n of_o my_o grace_n which_o i_o have_v reserve_v out_o of_o my_o people_n who_o i_o have_v cause_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n of_o my_o judgement_n amos_n 4._o 11._o see_v rom._n 11._o 5._o and_o therefore_o towards_o they_o my_o decree_n of_o grace_n shall_v stand_v firm_a and_o invariable_a v._o 3._o filthy_a garment_n a_o ordinary_a sign_n of_o sin_n as_o a_o white_a and_o clean_a garmentis_fw-la a_o sign_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n put_v on_o by_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o newness_n of_o life_n see_v ezek._n 16._o 8._o 10._o rev._n 3._o 4_o 18._o &_o 7._o 14._o v._o 4._o unto_o those_o namely_o to_o the_o create_a angel_n his_o minister_n to_o show_v that_o christ_n who_o only_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n do_v therein_o employ_v the_o holy_a ministry_n for_o a_o instrument_n see_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 18._o i_o have_v cause_v this_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o two_o spiritual_a effect_n the_o one_o be_v that_o by_o christ_n satisfaction_n sin_n be_v take_v away_o from_o before_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o impute_v to_o condemnation_n though_o the_o corruption_n be_v not_o altogether_o blot_v out_o in_o man_n during_o this_o life_n see_v psal._n 32._o 1_o 2._o the_o other_o be_v that_o christ_n merit_n and_o righteousness_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o believer_n to_o life_n and_o that_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n gal._n 3._o 27._o col._n 3._o 10._o v._o 5._o
matth._n 11._o 8_o locust_n which_o be_v use_v for_o food_n in_o former_a time_n and_o in_o these_o day_n also_o in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o east_n see_v leu._n 11._o 22._o wild_a which_o grow_v in_o the_o wood_n without_o any_o arâ—_n or_o care_n of_o man_n see_v 1_o sam_n 14._o 26._o v._o 6._o baptise_a that_o be_v to_o say_v duck_v in_o the_o water_n for_o a_o sacred_a sign_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o expiation_n and_o remission_n of_o siâ—â—_n off-time_n represent_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o corporal_a ordure_n and_o of_o the_o purification_n &_o regeneration_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n as_o drown_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o redeemer_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v reveal_v and_o likewise_o for_o a_o ceremony_n obligatory_a on_o man_n side_n to_o endeavour_v himself_o to_o holiness_n and_o purity_n of_o life_n fly_v all_o pollution_n of_o sin_n see_v luke_n 3._o 3._o confess_v to_o god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o john_n his_o minister_n though_o not_o with_o a_o particular_a enumeration_n but_o yet_o with_o a_o true_a feel_n of_o compunction_n shame_n and_o humble_a acknowledgement_n and_o with_o hate_n and_o disallowance_n of_o sin_n for_o to_o implore_v god_n mercy_n see_v act_n 19_o 18._o v._o 7._o pharisees_n and_o sadducee_n religious_a sect_n and_o order_n among_o the_o jewâ—s_n the_o beginning_n and_o time_n of_o which_o be_v very_o doubtful_a certain_a it_o be_v that_o they_o begin_v after_o the_o return_n from_o babylon_n and_o likewise_o after_o anâ—iâ—chus_n his_o persecution_n pharisee_n signify_v separate_v namely_o from_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o live_v by_o their_o singular_a study_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o by_o profession_n of_o holiness_n and_o distinguish_v from_o the_o vulgar_a by_o abstinence_n discipline_n clothe_v and_o other_o the_o like_a thing_n the_o institution_n may_v be_v laudable_a but_o at_o last_o they_o go_v astray_o into_o superstition_n error_n hypocrisy_n pride_n and_o sedition_n the_o sadducee_n have_v their_o name_n from_o one_o sadocke_n their_o founder_n who_o wrest_v the_o say_n of_o a_o master_n of_o he_o that_o one_o ought_v not_o to_o serve_v god_n for_o hope_n of_o reward_n nor_o fear_v of_o punishment_n bring_v in_o epicurism_n among_o the_o jewâ—s_n deny_v the_o reâ—uâ—â—â—ction_n and_o all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o subsistency_n of_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n who_o have_v word_n of_o admiration_n to_o see_v such_o people_n come_v which_o be_v so_o evil_a dispose_v to_o receive_v that_o internal_a baptism_n of_o which_o they_o come_v to_o take_v the_o sign_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o you_o come_v right_o unto_o it_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n grace_n but_o it_o be_v â—iâ—ting_v that_o you_o shall_v verify_v it_o by_o your_o work_n otherwise_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a desire_n of_o novelty_n john_n 5._o 35._o v._o 8._o mâ—ete_n for_o the_o italian_a worthy_a of_o whiâ—h_n may_v yield_v a_o certain_a proof_n as_o proper_a and_o natural_a effect_n thereof_o other_o be_v fit_a repentance_n v._o 9_o and_o think_v 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o dally_v with_o yourselves_o to_o think_v that_o because_o you_o be_v issue_v from_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n you_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n and_o free_a from_o his_o judgement_n for_o with_o he_o the_o imitation_n of_o abraham_n faith_n and_o piety_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n which_o demonstrate_v and_o cause_v to_o be_v abraham_n child_n and_o not_o the_o corporal_a generation_n rom._n 4._o 12._o now_o such_o child_n may_v be_v bring_v forth_o of_o all_o nation_n yea_o and_o out_o of_o these_o stone_n neither_o do_v you_o perswide_a yourselves_o that_o by_o your_o perdition_n god_n people_n shall_v perish_v for_o gods_n people_n shall_v always_o subsi_v in_o these_o spiritual_a child_n of_o abraham_n towards_o who_o god_n covenant_n and_o promise_n shall_v be_v verify_v v._o 10._o now_o from_o henceforth_o god_n will_v use_v no_o more_o so_o much_o toleration_n as_o he_o have_v do_v heretofore_o with_o you_o false_a jew_n mal._n 3._o 5._o he_o have_v proffer_v his_o grace_n to_o you_o in_o his_o son_n if_o you_o refuse_v it_o he_o will_v sudden_o reprove_v and_o punish_v you_o v._o 11._o i_o indeed_o i_o be_o but_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o external_a sign_n of_o your_o spiritual_a purification_n by_o repentance_n but_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o true_a author_n and_o worker_n of_o the_o action_n by_o his_o spirit_n which_o shall_v operate_v with_o the_o power_n of_o fire_n who_o property_n be_v to_o cleanse_v perfect_o and_o inward_o all_o that_o pass_v through_o it_o whereas_o water_n wash_v only_o the_o superficies_n and_o ourside_n see_v isa_n 4._o 4._o mal._n 3._o 2_o 3._o v._o 12._o who_o fan_n he_o shall_v cleanse_v his_o church_n from_o the_o mixture_n of_o all_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n cast_v they_o into_o hell_n fire_n and_o gather_v all_o his_o true_a believer_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n v._o 13_o to_o be_v not_o for_o any_o sign_n of_o need_n to_o be_v purify_v from_o sin_n or_o in_o token_n of_o repentance_n but_o to_o fulfil_v all_o part_n of_o god_n service_n among_o which_o be_v also_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o also_o to_o bear_v as_o one_o shall_v say_v the_o same_o ensign_n as_o his_o church_n do_v and_o to_o recommend_v to_o all_o believer_n the_o use_n of_o these_o sacred_a ceremony_n so_o he_o participate_v of_o all_o the_o sacrament_n as_o well_o new_a as_o old_a v._o 15._o it_o become_v we_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o i_o and_o all_o mine_n to_o the_o imitation_n of_o i_o and_o particular_o the_o observance_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o religious_a action_n v._o 16._o be_v open_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v some_o vision_n create_v in_o the_o air_n and_o represent_v unto_o the_o sense_n or_o the_o imagination_n of_o christ_n or_o according_a to_o other_o of_o john_n have_v the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o heaven_n open_v and_o sever_v in_o sunder_o see_v mar._n 1._o 20._o act_n 7._o 56_o and_o 10_o 11._o rev._n 19_o 11._o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o presence_n virtue_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o kingdom_n in_o perfect_a innocency_n purity_n simplicity_n grace_n and_o mildness_n virtue_n which_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o dove_n and_o opposite_a to_o the_o deceit_n and_o damage_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n who_o seduce_v eve_n under_o the_o shape_n of_o the_o serpent_n which_o be_v cunning_a impure_a and_o venomous_a v._o 17._o a_o voice_n this_o manner_n of_o revelation_n by_o heavenly_a articulate_a voice_n be_v frequent_a among_o god_n people_n after_o that_o prophecy_n cease_v whereof_o there_o be_v diverse_a example_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o history_n in_o who_o who_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o mediator_n that_o fulfil_v my_o whole_a will_n and_o satisfy_v my_o justice_n for_o man_n i_o do_v perfect_o accept_v of_o and_o in_o he_o and_o for_o his_o sake_n only_o i_o do_v appease_v my_o wrath_n towards_o man_n and_o participate_v my_o grace_n unto_o they_o eph._n 1._o 6._o chap._n four_o ver_fw-la 1._o of_o the_o spirit_n by_o a_o vehement_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereof_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v full_a see_v luke_n 4._o 1._o tempt_v for_o a_o exercise_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o a_o trial_n of_o his_o perfect_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o of_o his_o victory_n over_o the_o devil_n by_o the_o power_n thereof_o to_o give_v his_o church_n a_o proof_n of_o assure_a victory_n against_o all_o his_o endeavour_n and_o subtlety_n hebr._n 2._o 18._o and_o 4_o 15._o the_o devil_n a_o greek_a word_n answerable_a to_o the_o word_n satan_n and_o signify_v calumniator_n or_o malignant_a accuser_n see_v zech._n 3._o 1._o rev._n 12._o 10._o v._o 2._o fast_v seel_v no_o want_n nor_o discommodity_n by_o it_o for_o a_o try_v all_o of_o his_o divine_a power_n in_o bear_v up_o his_o humanity_n without_o any_o natural_a mean_n a_o hungered_a when_o that_o divine_a power_n give_v way_n to_o let_v his_o humane_a nature_n voluntary_o feel_v the_o want_n and_o discommodity_n and_o so_o to_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o temptation_n v._o 3._o if_o thou_o be_v he_o show_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v two_o end_n in_o these_o temptation_n the_o one_o to_o draw_v from_o christ_n some_o proof_n of_o his_o deity_n and_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o incarnation_n of_o which_o he_o have_v but_o a_o obscure_a notice_n which_o be_v deny_v he_o as_o miracle_n be_v to_o unbeliever_n and_o profane_a man_n the_o other_o be_v to_o
need_v for_o to_o assist_v they_o or_o whether_o pâ—late_v suffer_v they_o upon_o this_o occasion_n to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o chap._n xxviii_o ver_fw-la 1._o the_o other_o namely_o she_o that_o be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o james_n and_o joses_fw-es matth._n 27._o 56_o 61._o v._o 2._o there_o be_v a_o namely_o while_o these_o woman_n be_v upon_o the_o way_n the_o lord_n rise_v at_o that_o instant_n and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o monument_n for_o by_o that_o time_n they_o come_v thither_o he_o be_v go_v but_o the_o angel_n remain_v there_o at_o who_o sight_n the_o watch_n flee_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o woman_n come_v who_o be_v tell_v by_o the_o angel_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v and_o they_o go_v and_o report_v it_o to_o peter_n and_o john_n joh._n 20._o 2._o and_o these_o two_o apostle_n come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n the_o woman_n come_v back_o with_o they_o but_o they_o return_v to_o the_o city_n marry_o magdalen_n stay_v by_o the_o monument_n john_n 20._o 10_o 11_o and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o other_o woman_n stay_v there_o with_o she_o and_o mary_n have_v a_o new_a vision_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o lord_n appear_v first_o to_o she_o mar._n 16._o 9_o john_n 20._o 14._o which_o she_o relate_v to_o the_o other_o woman_n by_o the_o way_n as_o they_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n for_o to_o make_v the_o second_o report_n thereof_o to_o the_o apostle_n the_o angel_n the_o first_o time_n there_o appear_v but_o one_o the_o second_o time_n two_o luke_n 24._o 4._o john_n 20._o 12._o v._o 7._o i_o have_v tell_v you_o assure_v yourselves_o of_o it_o do_v it_o and_o do_v not_o fail_v as_o for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v discharge_v my_o commission_n v._o 9_o jesus_n by_o mark_n 16._o 9_o and_o john_n 20._o 14._o it_o appear_v that_o he_o appear_v to_o mary_n magdalen_n in_o some_o special_a manner_n before_o he_o appear_v to_o the_o rest_n v._o 18._o be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o quality_n of_o mediator_n and_o in_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a i_o have_v receive_v from_o my_o father_n the_o universal_a kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n over_o my_o church_n and_o now_o i_o enter_v into_o the_o glorious_a possession_n and_o administration_n of_o it_o v._o 19_o therefore_o namely_o to_o make_v know_v what_o i_o be_o to_o gather_v together_o my_o subject_n and_o believer_n to_o govern_v and_o distribute_v the_o effect_n of_o my_o kingdom_n un_fw-fr o_o they_o to_o bring_v tiding_n unto_o they_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v psal._n 110._o 2._o isaiah_n 2._o 3_o 4._o all_o nation_n indifferent_o without_o any_o distinction_n of_o jew_n or_o gentile_n baptise_v see_v mat._n 3._o 6._o for_o a_o sacrament_n of_o my_o grace_n in_o remission_n and_o expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o regeneration_n to_o a_o new_a life_n and_o likewise_o for_o a_o token_n that_o they_o be_v bind_v on_o their_o side_n to_o consecrate_v themselves_o to_o i_o and_o give_v themselves_o over_o to_o the_o conduct_n of_o my_o spirit_n and_o to_o confess_v my_o name_n perpetual_o in_o the_o name_n to_o consecrate_v they_o unto_o the_o only_a true_a god_n reveal_v in_o three_o person_n 1_o john_n 5._o 7._o by_o the_o baptism_n administer_v by_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o be_v also_o call_v upon_o to_o ratify_v the_o external_a ceremony_n thereof_o each_o one_o by_o the_o special_a property_n of_o their_o operation_n v._o 20._o i_o be_o not_o in_o corporal_a presence_n mat._n 26._o 1â—_n but_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o my_o godhead_n spirit_n and_o virtue_n with_o you_o namely_o with_o my_o believer_n and_o true_a church_n whereof_o you_o now_o represent_v the_o body_n the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o saint_n mark_n argument_n because_o that_o in_o the_o sacred_a history_n this_o name_n of_o mark_n be_v often_o mention_v among_o the_o disciple_n and_o follower_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v a_o doubt_n make_v first_o whether_o we_o ought_v in_o all_o other_o place_n to_o take_v it_o for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n call_v john_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o mark_v among_o the_o roman_n as_o this_o diversity_n of_o name_n be_v in_o those_o day_n very_o frequent_a then_o if_o there_o be_v diverse_a of_o one_o name_n to_o which_o of_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v attribute_v the_o compose_n of_o this_o gospel_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n have_v be_v that_o whether_o there_o be_v one_o or_o many_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o book_n be_v he_o who_o be_v mention_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 13._o call_v by_o s._n peter_n his_o son_n whither_o it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v by_o his_o mean_n convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n or_o because_o he_o have_v take_v he_o for_o a_o coadjutor_n and_o companion_n in_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o evangelist_n whereby_o he_o may_v have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v very_o usual_a in_o those_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o saint_n paul_n and_o other_o apostle_n after_o they_o have_v found_v a_o church_n by_o their_o own_o preach_n at_o the_o first_o do_v afterward_o employ_v these_o evangelist_n in_o the_o direct_n and_o order_v of_o church_n in_o several_a province_n so_o it_o be_v think_v that_o s._n peter_n send_v mark_n to_o give_v a_o form_n to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n and_o peradventure_o to_o all_o the_o other_o church_n of_o that_o country_n for_o to_o govern_v they_o and_o from_o thence_o also_o proceed_v a_o constant_a opinion_n that_o saint_n peter_n do_v dictate_v this_o gospel_n unto_o he_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o establishment_n and_o propagation_n of_o christian_a dâ—ctriâ—e_n among_o those_o church_n now_o there_o be_v a_o great_a conformity_n between_o this_o gospel_n and_o saint_n matthewes_n but_o only_o that_o saint_n mark_v be_v a_o little_o brief_a and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o slight_a diversity_n of_o order_n according_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o inspire_v and_o direct_v his_o servant_n chap._n i._n ver_fw-la 2._o iin_z the_o prophet_n some_o text_n have_v it_o in_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n v._o 10._o he_o see_v namely_o john_n john_n 1._o 33._o v._o 15._o the_o time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o time_n prefix_v by_o god_n for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v therefore_o also_o call_v the_o fullness_n of_o time_n gal._n 4._o 4._o ephes_n 1._o 10._o v._o 25._o rebuke_v he_o refuse_v to_o have_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o he_o as_o luk._n 4_o 41._o act_n 16._o 17_o 18._o v._o 26._o tear_v he_o have_v shake_v and_o stretch_v he_o as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v tear_v he_o in_o piece_n v._o 29._o they_o be_v namely_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n v._o 34._o to_o speak_v other_o to_o say_v that_o they_o know_v he_o ver._n 38._o come_v i_o forth_o that_o be_v to_o say_v send_v by_o my_o father_n luk._n 4._o 43._o come_v from_o heaven_n the_o habitation_n of_o my_o glory_n and_o appear_v to_o the_o world_n in_o the_o flesh_n v._o 45._o to_o publish_v it_o to_o publish_v many_o thing_n and_o divulge_v what_o be_v do_v can_v no_o more_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a multitude_n which_o throng_v unto_o he_o and_o hinder_v he_o from_o â—â—tering_v his_o doctrine_n which_o be_v his_o principal_a business_n chap._n ii_o ver_fw-la 2._o the_o word_n of_o god_n namely_o the_o gospel_n v._o 8._o in_o his_o spirit_n the_o italian_a by_o his_o spirit_n namely_o by_o his_o godhead_n and_o divine_a power_n v._o 14._o levi_n call_v also_o matthew_n v._o 18._o and_o they_o namely_o johns_n disciple_n matth._n 〈◊〉_d 14._o v._o 26._o abiathar_n call_v also_o ahimelech_n 1_o samuel_n 21._o 1._o v._o 27._o the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o law_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n as_o well_o his_o spiritual_a as_o his_o corporal_a good_a for_o to_o ease_v he_o of_o his_o labour_n and_o not_o to_o subject_v all_o necessary_a respect_n of_o man_n to_o a_o absolute_a and_o superstitious_a honour_n of_o the_o day_n in_o abstain_v from_o every_o act_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o if_o god_n command_v man_n rest_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n much_o more_o will_v he_o have_v his_o nourishment_n and_o sustentation_n ver._n 28._o therefore_o that_o be_v to_o say_v see_v that_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o law_n touch_v the_o sabbath_n be_v such_o it_o belong_v to_o i_o who_o be_o the_o sovereign_a lawgiver_n to_o know_v what_o belong_v to_o man_n necessity_n and_o not_o to_o you_o false_a judge_n chap._n
it_o be_v so_o thou_o may_v gain_v everlasting_a life_n by_o thy_o work_n but_o thou_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o ro._n 8._o 3._o and_o that_o the_o law_n can_v not_o serve_v thou_o for_o any_o thing_n but_o only_o to_o discover_v thy_o sin_n and_o thy_o condemnation_n unto_o thou_o rom._n 3._o 20._o and_o 7._o 7._o galath_n 3._o 21._o 22._o make_v use_n therefore_o of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v by_o it_o direct_v unto_o i_o in_o who_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o and_o justification_n to_o life_n rom._n 5._o 18._o see_v the_o like_a though_o not_o the_o same_o history_n mat._n 19_o 17._o v._o 29._o to_o justify_v namely_o to_o show_n that_o he_o have_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n for_o if_o christ_n have_v answer_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n mat._n 5._o 43._o that_o by_o the_o word_n neighbour_n be_v mean_v friend_n kinsfolk_n neighbour_n by_o habitation_n or_o well_o deserve_a person_n he_o will_v then_o have_v reply_v that_o he_o have_v fulfil_v that_o commandment_n for_o his_o presumption_n be_v so_o extreme_a that_o he_o make_v no_o difficulty_n of_o observe_v the_o first_o table_n and_o if_o christ_n answer_n have_v on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v according_a to_o his_o doctrine_n matthew_n 5._o ver_n 44._o he_o will_v have_v reject_v it_o as_o contrary_a to_o common_a sense_n and_o will_v thereupon_o have_v appeal_v to_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n verse_n 30._o a_o certain_a man_n a_o jew._n by_o this_o parable_n be_v show_v that_o all_o man_n even_o profel_v enemy_n as_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o samaritan_n be_v john_n 4._o 9_o and_o stranger_n that_o know_v not_o one_o another_o as_o this_o jew_n be_v to_o this_o samaritan_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o law_n under_o this_o name_n of_o neighbour_n and_o beside_o that_o true_a charity_n consist_v not_o in_o any_o show_n and_o profession_n of_o conjunction_n and_o affection_n but_o in_o the_o real_a work_n of_o do_v good_a and_o moreover_o that_o the_o ignorance_n of_o many_o pagansmoved_a by_o a_o simple_a natural_a affection_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n do_v convince_v the_o iewe_n great_a knowledge_n which_o be_v join_v with_o rebellion_n and_o carelessness_n rom._n 2._o 27._o verse_n 31._o pass_v by_o without_o be_v move_v to_o compassion_n or_o take_v any_o care_n of_o he_o but_o go_v aloof_o off_o with_o disdain_n see_v psalm_n 38._o 11._o verse_n 36._o be_v neighbour_n that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v do_v that_o which_o the_o law_n have_v command_v judge_v true_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o in_o what_o touch_v the_o love_a of_o a_o neighbour_n verse_n 41._o thou_o be_v careful_a christ_n reprehend_v two_o thing_n in_o martha_n one_o that_o she_o be_v too_o busy_a in_o receive_v and_o entertain_v he_o too_o curious_o according_a to_o the_o world_n the_o other_o that_o she_o have_v withdraw_v herself_o from_o attentive_o hear_v his_o word_n which_o be_v the_o most_o necessary_a entertainment_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v christ._n ver._n 42._o have_v choose_v have_v addict_v herself_o to_o the_o true_a duty_n of_o receive_v i_o into_o her_o heart_n where_o i_o will_v remain_v everlasting_o whereas_o this_o my_o conversation_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o thou_o so_o much_o stand_v upon_o will_v at_o the_o last_o be_v take_v away_o from_o thou_o by_o my_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o world_n sec_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 16._o chap._n xi_o ver_fw-la 1._o also_o teach_v give_v they_o some_o express_a form_n of_o it_o verse_n 14._o and_o it_o be_v it_o do_v not_o only_o say_v nothing_o within_o the_o man_n who_o be_v possess_v but_o make_v he_o dumb_a also_o verse_n 16._o from_o heaven_n which_o may_v be_v without_o doubt_n or_o contradiction_n for_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o say_v these_o miracle_n which_o thou_o do_v here_o upon_o earth_n may_v either_o be_v false_a by_o illusion_n or_o seign_v by_o some_o collusion_n with_o the_o evil_a spirit_n and_o howsoever_o it_o be_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o those_o high_a miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n above_o who_o thou_o exalt_a thy_o selâ—e_n and_o thy_o doctrine_n v._o 20._o with_o the_o finger_n by_o god_n almighty_a power_n see_v exod_a 8._o 19_o v._o 21._o be_v in_o pâ—â—câ—_n that_o be_v to_o say_v secure_a against_o all_o manner_n of_o invasion_n ver._n 30._o be_v a_o sign_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o divine_a warning_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v upon_o his_o own_o person_n be_v come_v forth_o of_o the_o â—ishes_n belly_n again_o alive_a which_o questionless_a jonas_n have_v tell_v the_o ninivites_n of_o and_o be_v by_o they_o believe_v whereupon_o they_o be_v move_v to_o repentance_n be_v to_o that_o be_v to_o say_v after_o my_o resurrection_n i_o shall_v full_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o my_o person_n and_o the_o power_n of_o my_o word_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o then_o turn_v to_o i_o shall_v be_v inexcusable_a and_o condemn_v without_o any_o remission_n v._o 33._o no_o man_n christ_n add_v this_o to_o his_o former_a discourse_n to_o show_v that_o have_v in_o his_o life_n time_n propose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n he_o will_v put_v it_o in_o full_a evidence_n and_o power_n after_o his_o resurrection_n but_o that_o the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n outward_o present_v can_v not_o be_v save_v if_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v by_o the_o inward_a soul_n which_o have_v no_o insight_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n must_v be_v enlighten_v and_o purge_v from_o all_o wicked_a affection_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ver._n 36._o if_o thy_o when_o thou_o shall_v be_v not_o only_o enlighten_v by_o god_n word_n outward_o but_o regenerate_v also_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o thy_o soul_n then_o shall_v thou_o be_v capable_a of_o enjoy_v this_o divine_a light_n to_o salvation_n ver._n 38._o wash_v the_o greek_a word_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o pharisee_n curious_a and_o superstitious_a kind_n of_o wash_v for_o doubtless_o christ_n observe_v all_o manner_n of_o civil_a honesty_n v._o 39_o now_o do_v you_o thus_o do_v the_o lord_n peradventure_o point_v at_o the_o novelty_n of_o their_o tradition_n beyond_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o god_n law_n v._o 40._o he_o that_o namely_o god_n that_o create_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n require_v also_o to_o be_v serve_v with_o the_o purity_n of_o both_o observe_v that_o of_o the_o body_n according_a to_o the_o law_n it_o be_v sufficient_a but_o be_v chief_o careful_a of_o that_o of_o the_o soul_n which_o you_o most_o impious_o be_v careless_a off_o for_o hypocrisy_n be_v likely_a join_v with_o the_o profaneness_n of_o the_o heart_n ver._n 41._o give_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o dish_n be_v not_o that_o which_o make_v the_o meat_n clean_o and_o holy_a to_o the_o conscience_n of_o he_o that_o use_v it_o but_o the_o right_a use_n thereof_o especial_o in_o the_o way_n of_o charity_n ver._n 44._o appear_v not_o which_o be_v cover_v at_o the_o top_n whereby_o the_o bone_n and_o carrion_n that_o be_v within_o they_o can_v not_o be_v see_v ver._n 45._o of_o the_o lawyer_n the_o italian_a one_o of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n see_v upon_o mat._n 22._o 35._o v._o 48._o for_o they_o this_o â—proveth_v not_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o imitation_n but_o a_o reproach_n of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o forefather_n see_v they_o honour_v the_o prophet_n by_o build_v they_o rich_a sepulcher_n whereby_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v be_v holy_a man_n and_o wrongful_o slay_v v._o 49._o the_o wisdom_n namely_o i_o myself_o who_o be_o the_o everlasting_a and_o subsist_v wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n prov._n 8._o 12._o v._o 52._o you_o have_v namely_o by_o your_o art_n and_o usurpation_n you_o have_v appropriate_v unto_o yourselves_o the_o power_n of_o expound_v the_o law_n of_o god_n captivate_v man_n conscience_n to_o your_o opinion_n and_o spoil_v they_o of_o all_o liberty_n of_o judgement_n and_o knowledge_n chap._n xii_o ver_fw-la 〈◊〉_d nothing_o this_o general_a sentence_n ought_v in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o public_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o until_o that_o time_n have_v be_v preach_v but_o to_o few_o in_o unfrequented_a and_o obscure_a place_n and_o that_o secret_o and_o obscure_o v._o 4._o my_o friend_n see_v john_n 15._o 14_o 15._o ver._n 14._o who_o make_v christ_n not_o willing_a to_o intermeddle_v with_o any_o part_n of_o secular_a government_n do_v notwithstanding_o herein_o do_v his_o office_n instruct_v this_o man_n and_o all_o his_o hearer_n by_o give_v they_o warning_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o covetousness_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o contention_n v._o 21._o that_o lay_v up_o namely_o he_o that_o heap_v up_o wealth_n to_o
singular_a gift_n upon_o man_n in_o the_o first_o creation_n namely_o the_o gift_n of_o reason_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o wisdom_n to_o know_v god_n and_o serve_v he_o v._o 5._o the_o light_n that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o first_o original_a light_n be_v eclipse_v and_o almost_o extinguish_v by_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o light_n do_v not_o cease_v from_o enlighten_v man_n many_o way_n by_o work_n and_o by_o the_o word_n to_o make_v himself_o know_v unto_o they_o but_o man_n inward_a darkness_n can_v not_o comprehend_v any_o thing_n thereby_o to_o salvation_n and_o life_n even_o as_o the_o eye_n which_o have_v not_o his_o inward_a light_n see_v nothing_o in_o the_o outward_a light_n v._o 6._o there_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o divine_a light_n be_v so_o extinguish_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o light_v it_o again_o by_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o john_n baptist_n be_v the_o first_o preacher_n v._o 7._o for_o a_o witness_n to_o give_v i_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o to_o maintain_v it_o against_o all_o doubt_n and_o contradiction_n upon_o the_o certainty_n that_o one_o might_n and_o ought_v to_o have_v as_o well_o of_o john_n the_o baptist_n his_o person_n as_o of_o his_o vocation_n and_o calling_n as_o well_o by_o the_o prophecy_n as_o by_o the_o clear_a divine_a proof_n which_o accompany_v he_o see_v heb._n 3._o 5._o of_o the_o light_n namely_o of_o christ_n the_o spring_n &_o author_n of_o this_o celestial_a light_n john_n 8._o 12_o &_o 9_o 5_o &_o 12._o 46._o may_v believe_v may_v be_v induce_v and_o prepare_v to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n v._o 9_o that_o be_v hear_v the_o discourse_n concern_v john_n be_v interrupt_v until_o the_o 15_o vers_n for_o to_o set_v down_o the_o difference_n and_o preeminence_n of_o christ_n above_o he_o who_o be_v but_o a_o witness_n and_o a_o guide_n light_v that_o be_v to_o say_v infuse_v and_o preserve_v in_o man_n some_o spark_n of_o that_o first_o light_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o understanding_n reason_n and_o knowledge_n rom._n 1._o 19_o which_o john_n can_v not_o do_v v._o 10_o he_o be_v even_o from_o the_o creation_n he_o have_v always_o be_v present_a in_o the_o world_n in_o power_n and_o in_o perpetual_a action_n v._o 11._o he_o come_v he_o have_v even_o from_o the_o begin_n always_o manifest_v himself_o unto_o his_o church_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v his_o own_o house_n but_o he_o have_v often_o time_n be_v reject_v through_o incredulity_n and_o rebellion_n v._o 12._o as_o many_o another_o prerogative_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v confer_v upon_o all_o believer_n the_o effect_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o spiritual_a adoption_n of_o which_o john_n do_v only_o administer_v the_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n in_o his_o baptism_n the_o power_n or_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n v._o 13._o noâ—_n of_o blood_n they_o be_v not_o such_o by_o any_o natural_a generation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n neither_o have_v they_o make_v themselves_o such_o by_o any_o act_n disposition_n or_o motion_n of_o their_o own_o proper_a humane_a will_n of_o god_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n v._o 14._o waâ—_n not_o by_o any_o way_n change_v himself_o but_o by_o assumption_n in_o unity_n of_o person_n see_v heb._n 2._o 16._o make_a to_o show_v the_o disterence_n between_o his_o eternal_a generation_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o creation_n and_o frame_n in_o time_n as_o he_o be_v true_a man_n see_v rom._n 1._o 3._o gal._n 4._o 4_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o humane_a creature_n in_o the_o state_n of_o a_o animal_n and_o corporal_a life_n with_o all_o its_o infirmity_n &_o want_n often_o intimate_v by_o the_o word_n flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16_o heb._n 2._o 14._o and_o 5._o 7_o and_o dwell_v he_o converse_v in_o the_o world_n and_o there_o do_v accomplish_v his_o vocation_n we_o behold_v namely_o we_o apostle_n have_v see_v many_o beam_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o divine_a power_n in_o his_o work_n and_o miracle_n and_o especial_o in_o his_o transfiguration_n mat_n 17._o 1_o 2._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 16_o 17._o of_o grace_n this_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v full_a as_o well_o in_o the_o understanding_n who_o perfection_n be_v all_o comprehend_v under_o the_o truth_n as_o also_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o active_a part_n who_o endowment_n go_v all_o under_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n luke_n 2._o 40._o or_o of_o his_o effect_n towards_o man_n work_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o mercy_n and_o benignity_n and_o teach_v in_o truth_n or_o also_o verify_v by_o the_o accomplishment_n all_o the_o ancient_a promise_n of_o grace_n v._o 15._o cry_v when_o christ_n present_v himself_o before_o he_o and_o he_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n know_v he_o apply_v to_o this_o particular_a person_n all_o that_o which_o he_o have_v always_o speak_v concern_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n he_o that_o tho_o i_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o the_o world_n before_o he_o yet_o he_o be_v beyond_o comparison_n great_a than_o 〈◊〉_d in_o dighity_n office_n and_o power_n of_o operation_n be_v true_a eternal_a god_n v._o 16._o have_v a'lwe_n word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n in_o sequel_n of_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n the_o meaning_n be_v he_o be_v not_o only_o full_a of_o the_o say_a gift_n in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o have_v be_v as_o a_o spring_n thereof_o to_o all_o believer_n who_o participate_v thereof_o by_o faith_n and_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o be_v receive_v into_o god_n grace_n by_o the_o grace_n and_o love_n of_o the_o father_n towards_o christ_n our_o mediator_n rom._n 5._o 15._o ephes._n 1._o 6._o by_o which_o also_o have_v establish_v he_o head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o distribute_v to_o every_o one_o of_o his_o member_n a_o portion_n of_o his_o guilt_n v._o 17._o for_o the_o law_n christ_n alone_a can_v bestow_v the_o foresay_a benefit_n for_o they_o can_v be_v obtain_v but_o either_o by_o the_o law_n or_o by_o christ_n now_o moses_n and_o the_o law_n do_v indeed_o set_v down_o what_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o man_n but_o they_o do_v not_o give_v the_o power_n of_o fulfil_n of_o it_o for_o to_o obtain_v god_n grace_n and_o do_v set_v forth_o the_o figure_n but_o they_o do_v not_o produce_v the_o effect_n but_o christ_n have_v do_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o v._o 18._o no_o man_n no_o man_n of_o himself_o have_v access_n nor_o communication_n of_o knowledge_n nor_o of_o grace_n with_o god_n but_o only_o by_o his_o son_n who_o in_o his_o person_n be_v the_o lively_a and_o perfect_a portraiture_n of_o the_o father_n john_n 14._o 9_o 2_o cor._n 44._o colos._n 1._o 15._o heb._n 1._o 3._o and_o by_o his_o merit_n and_o intercession_n make_v he_o propitious_a and_o communicable_a to_o man_n which_o be_v â—n_o who_o be_v intimate_v with_o he_o to_o know_v he_o perfect_o and_o most_o dear_a unto_o he_o to_o be_v a_o mediator_n of_o grace_n and_o pardon_n v._o 21._o elias_n who_o they_o do_v imagine_v shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o proper_a person_n by_o the_o passage_n of_o mal._n 4._o 5._o evil_a understand_v mat._n 17._o 10._o that_o prophet_n soretold_v of_o by_o moses_n deut._n 18._o 16_o wh_o 〈…〉_z they_o believe_v to_o be_v some_o other_o beside_o the_o messiah_n see_v john_n 6._o 14._o and_o 7._o 40_o 41._o v_o 24_o the_o phar._n see_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v note_v to_o show_v that_o like_a great_a doctor_n they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v when_o they_o have_v do_v theiâ—_n message_n but_o they_o do_v also_o fall_v a_o question_n with_o â—ohn_n that_o do_v use_v baptism_n to_o the_o contempt_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o emulation_n of_o so_o many_o religious_a wash_n appoint_v and_o observe_v by_o they_o v._o 25._o why_o by_o what_o authority_n dot_v thou_o bring_v in_o this_o new_a sacrament_n and_o what_o virtue_n can_v it_o have_v be_v administer_v by_o thou_o who_o have_v not_o so_o high_a a_o call_n as_o those_o great_a person_n which_o be_v foretell_v in_o scripture_n that_o they_o shall_v pour_v out_o the_o water_n of_o grace_n promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n v._o 26._o i_o baptize_v i_o be_o the_o messiah_n his_o minister_n who_o be_v already_o come_v in_o the_o world_n though_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o manifest_v and_o by_o his_o authority_n i_o do_v that_o which_o i_o do_v and_o upon_o he_o depend_v all_o the_o spiritual_a virtue_n whereof_o i_o dâ—pence_v nothing_o but_o the_o outward_a sign_n five_o 33_o v._o 28._o bethabara_n it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o place_n mention_v judge_n 7._o 24._o and_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o
the_o time_n of_o harvest_n unless_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o these_o speech_n be_v speak_v the_o year_n follow_v in_o some_o season_n which_o be_v not_o specify_v look_v on_o by_o spiritual_a contemplation_n the_o field_n namely_o the_o whole_a world_n sow_v all_o over_o with_o the_o elect_a who_o be_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o be_v call_v and_o convert_v v._o 36._o he_o that_o reap_v though_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o the_o propher_n have_v be_v like_o the_o labourer_n and_o sower_n endure_v the_o hard_a labour_n in_o respect_n of_o you_o apostle_n who_o come_v to_o the_o harvest_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v reap_v which_o be_v the_o more_o easy_a and_o pleasant_a work_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a reward_n lay_v up_o for_o you_o as_o well_o as_o for_o they_o in_o the_o heavenly_a happiness_n common_a to_o the_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n and_o all_o god_n true_a servant_n unto_o life_n of_o which_o labour_n the_o recompense_n be_v eternal_a life_n v._o 37._o that_o say_v it_o may_v be_v some_o ordinary_a proverb_n speak_v of_o such_o man_n as_o do_v reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o other_o man_n labour_n v._o 42._o and_o know_v by_o the_o inward_a persuasion_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o go_v a_o long_a with_o christ_n word_n v._o 43._o into_o galilee_n namely_o to_o cana_n v_o 46._o and_o not_o into_o nazareth_n his_o own_o city_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v drive_v luk._n 4_o 29._o nor_o to_o capernaum_n the_o place_n of_o his_o ordinary_a abode_n mat._n 4._o 13._o and_o 9_o 1._o ver._n 46._o noble_a man_n the_o italian_a royal_a officer_n namely_o one_o of_o herod_n the_o tetrarch_n officer_n who_o yet_o usurp_v the_o title_n of_o king_n though_o he_o be_v put_v by_o it_o by_o augustus_n see_v upon_o matth._n 14_o 1._o v._o 48._o except_o you_o see_v a_o reproof_n make_v to_o the_o galilean_n because_o of_o their_o incredulity_n v._o 50._o life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v safe_a and_o sound_a ver._n 51._o go_v down_o that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v pretty_a well_o on_o ward_n in_o his_o way_n go_v homeward_o v._o 53._o believe_v that_o be_v to_o say_v make_v open_a profession_n of_o his_o belief_n in_o christ._n v._o 54._o the_o second_o the_o meaning_n be_v after_o he_o be_v already_o return_v into_o cana_n where_o he_o have_v wrought_v his_o first_o miracle_n john_n 2._o 7_o 11._o he_o wrought_v this_o second_o miracle_n there_o also_o chap._n v._n ver_fw-la 1._o afeast_n if_o saint_n john_n have_v exact_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o time_n this_o feast_n may_v be_v pentecost_n which_o immediate_o follow_v the_o passeover_n john_n 2._o 13._o ver._n 2._o sheep_n market_n the_o italian_a sheep_n gate_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o stand_v near_o the_o temple_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a be_v call_v so_o because_o that_o through_o that_o gate_n cattle_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o cuie_n see_v nehemiah_n 3._o 1._o 32._o and_o 12._o 39_o other_o the_o sheepe-market_n but_o it_o be_v all_o one_o for_o this_o market_n be_v close_o by_o the_o gate_n a_o pool_n a_o great_a place_n to_o keep_v water_n in_o as_o there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o in_o jerusalem_n into_o which_o the_o water_n of_o gihen_n come_v by_o pipe_n under_o ground_n for_o to_o bathe_v themselves_o to_o wash_v or_o water_v their_o cattle_n in_o or_o the_o like_a use_n nehemiah_n 2._o 14._o and_o 3._o 16._o isaiah_n 7._o 3._o and_o 22._o 9_o 11._o and_o â—6_n 2._o john_n 9_o 7._o bethesda_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o house_n or_o place_n of_o piety_n so_o call_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o miraculous_a heal_n which_o be_v there_o other_o do_v expound_v this_o name_n otherwise_o but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o likely_a sense_n verse_n 4._o a_o angel_n by_o god_n will_n and_o power_n v._o 10._o it_o be_v not_o true_a it_o be_v that_o carry_v of_o burden_n be_v one_o of_o the_o bodily_a action_n which_o be_v forbid_v to_o be_v do_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n neh._n 13._o 19_o jer._n 17._o 21._o but_o christ_n be_v the_o sovereign_a lord_n may_v exempt_v they_o from_o it_o and_o beside_o this_o act_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o labour_n but_o a_o public_a sign_n of_o the_o deliverence_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o man_n v._o 14._o sin_n no_o north_n turn_v from_o those_o thy_o sin_n which_o have_v move_v god_n justice_n to_o so_o long_a a_o punishment_n matth._n 9_o 2._o or_o see_v thou_o have_v receive_v this_o favour_n at_o god_n hand_n yield_v he_o a_o perpetual_a acknowledgement_n therefore_o in_o obedience_n and_o service_n v._o 17._o my_o father_n as_o god_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o sabbath_n but_o operate_v incessant_o though_o not_o to_o create_v a_o new_a world_n or_o any_o new_a species_n so_o i_o his_o everlasting_a son_n do_v operate_v at_o all_o time_n without_o any_o law_n or_o limitation_n as_o well_o in_o work_n which_o be_v pure_o divine_a as_o in_o those_o which_o i_o do_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o mediator_n v._o 19_o can_v do_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o any_o impotency_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o essence_n and_o the_o perfect_a union_n of_o will_n and_o operation_n which_o be_v between_o i_o and_o the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o spring_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o pattern_n of_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a action_n what_o he_o see_v a_o figurative_a term_n to_o show_v the_o unspeakable_a communion_n of_o will_n wisdom_n and_o power_n between_o the_o son_n and_o the_o father_n in_o the_o internal_a order_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n or_o the_o perfect_a dependencie_n and_o conformity_n of_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n to_o that_o of_o god_n his_o father_n and_o his_o father_n perpetual_a conduct_n towards_o he_o isa._n 11._o 3._o or_o the_o office_n of_o fulfil_v all_o god_n secret_a council_n isai._n 11._o or_o the_o office_n of_o fulfil_v and_o perform_v god_n secret_a council_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o model_n of_o all_o christ_n action_n see_v the_o same_o orderof_o operation_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 16._o 13._o v._o 22._o judge_v no_o he_o do_v not_o govern_v the_o world_n nor_o his_o church_n immediate_o as_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o own_o person_n but_o do_v do_v it_o in_o and_o by_o his_o son_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v all_o power_n and_o by_o he_o do_v operate_v and_o manifest_v all_o his_o power_n phil._n 2._o 10._o col._n 1._o 18._o heb._n 1._o 2_o 3._o v._o 23._o as_o they_o honour_v he_o mean_v that_o religious_a reverence_n which_o be_v engrave_v naturallv_n in_o all_o man_n towards_o the_o godhead_n and_o which_o god_n by_o his_o word_n command_v to_o be_v yield_v to_o his_o son_n who_o be_v his_o live_a subsistent_n and_o perfect_a image_n philippian_n 2_o 10_o 11._o verse_n 25._o the_o dead_a namely_o those_o which_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a in_o sin_n ephesian_n 2._o 1._o col._n 2._o 13._o that_o hear_v with_o a_o lively_a faith_n in_o the_o gospel_n hebrew_n 4._o 2_o shall_v live_v in_o a_o spiritual_a life_n consist_v in_o the_o participate_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n rom._n 6._o 4_o ephes._n z._n 4._o col_fw-fr 3._o 4._o v._o 26._o have_v life_n namely_o he_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o spring_n of_o all_o the_o natural_a subsistency_n and_o life_n of_o every_o thing_n to_o the_o son_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v namely_o to_o be_v the_o author_n and_o beginner_n of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a life_n to_o all_o his_o believer_n joh._n 6._o 56._o v._o 27._o to_o execute_v judgement_n namely_o to_o rule_n and_o govern_v ver_fw-la 22._o because_o he_o be_v not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v true_a everlo_a god_n but_o also_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n have_v take_v humane_a flesh_n upon_o he_o act_v 17._o 31._o 1_o cor._n 25._o 28._o in_o which_o nature_n also_o he_o be_v his_o father_n deputy_n dan._n 7._o 13._o v._o 28._o marvel_v not_o christ_n prove_v his_o power_n to_o work_v this_o spiritual_a resurrection_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o body_n which_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o power_n but_o more_o sensible_a v._o 30._o i_o can_v see_v upon_o ver_fw-la 19_o i_o own_o will_n not_o that_o indeed_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v god_n have_v a_o will_n several_a from_o his_o father_n will_n but_o because_o it_o seem_v so_o to_o man_n to_o who_o he_o do_v speak_v see_v joh._n 6._o 38._o and_o 7._o 16._o and_o 8._o 50._o vnsesse_v this_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o will_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o
the_o same_o as_o his_o divine_a nature_n yet_o be_v it_o perfect_o regulate_v by_o it_o matthew_n 26._o ver_n 39_o v._o 31._o if_o i_o bear_v if_o you_o have_v no_o other_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o my_o person_n and_o doctrine_n but_o only_o i_o own_o word_n as_o i_o be_o in_o your_o imaginatior_fw-la but_o only_o a_o mere_a man_n my_o witness_n i_o grant_v that_o you_o may_v then_o have_v some_o pretence_n to_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v false_a though_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v very_o true_a joh_n 8._o 14._o verse_n 32._o there_o be_v another_o namely_o god_n the_o father_n who_o have_v bear_v i_o witness_v from_o heaven_n matthew_n 3_o ver_fw-la 17._o and_o then_o afterward_o by_o john_n who_o be_v sufficient_o approve_v to_o be_v his_o prophet_n and_o by_o my_o work_n verse_n 36._o and_o by_o his_o scripture_n verse_n 39_o and_o i_o know_v i_o do_v condescend_v unto_o and_o be_o content_a with_o his_o witness_n and_o be_o certain_a that_o you_o be_v convince_v there_o by_o and_o do_v withstand_v it_o but_o only_o through_o malice_n and_o obstinacy_n ver._n 34._o i_o receive_v not_o i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o it_o for_o myself_o be_v the_o sovereign_a truth_n but_o only_o make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o you_o for_o your_o salvation_n to_o who_o johns_n person_n and_o ministry_n have_v be_v more_o evident_a than_o i_o though_o they_o both_o be_v true_a enough_o in_o the_o same_o way_n of_o truth_n but_o in_o different_a degree_n ver._n 35._o shine_v light_n as_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o we_o dwell_v you_o take_v pleasure_n in_o johns_n doctrine_n but_o without_o any_o firm_a root_n of_o faith_n see_v mat._n 13._o 20._o v._o 37._o have_v bear_v witness_n by_o his_o prophet_n or_o by_o his_o voice_n from_o heaven_n mat._n 3._o 17._o you_o have_v neither_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o my_o father_n witness_n be_v of_o so_o little_a esteem_n and_o weight_n among_o you_o for_o his_o word_n be_v as_o unknown_a and_o obscure_a unto_o you_o as_o his_o glorious_a face_n in_o heaven_n be_v v._o 38._o you_o have_v not_o you_o have_v no_o light_n nor_o internal_a habit_n of_o true_a knowledge_n nor_o faith_n in_o god_n word_n wherefore_o like_o blind_a man_n you_o can_v discern_v the_o light_n of_o god_n witness_v v._o 40._o and_o you_o your_o ignorance_n can_v not_o be_v holpen_v because_o it_o be_v wilful_a see_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 5._o v._o 41._o i_o receive_v not_o this_o which_o i_o speak_v be_v not_o because_o i_o be_o ambitious_a of_o be_v receive_v or_o honour_v by_o you_o but_o out_o of_o mere_a zeal_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n who_o you_o hate_v in_o reject_v i_o john_n 15._o 23_o 24._o v._o 43._o in_o my_o father_n name_n send_v by_o he_o with_o commission_n and_o authority_n from_o he_o my_o action_n have_v no_o relation_n but_o to_o obey_v he_o without_o pretend_v any_o thing_n for_o myself_o which_o shall_v be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n to_o you_o of_o my_o fidelity_n in_o his_o own_o of_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o motion_n seek_v his_o own_o glory_n and_o his_o own_o advantage_n v._o 44._o how_o can_v you_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o your_o incredulity_n be_v your_o hypocrisy_n and_o worldly_a ambition_n in_o be_v desirous_a to_o appear_v holy_a and_o perfect_a before_o man_n which_o hinder_v you_o from_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n through_o repentance_n and_o from_o come_v to_o i_o by_o faith_n and_o those_o among_o you_o which_o be_v convince_v concern_v the_o truth_n of_o i_o will_v not_o make_v open_a profession_n thereof_o for_o fear_v of_o be_v revile_v by_o the_o rest_n john_n 7._o 13._o and_o 12._o 43._o roman_n 1._o ver_fw-la 16._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 2._o v._o 45._o do_v not_o think_v you_o be_v sufficient_o accuse_v for_o your_o incredulity_n by_o moses_n himself_o and_o by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o you_o need_v not_o be_v any_o more_o accuse_v by_o my_o word_n and_o the_o proof_n thereof_o which_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v see_v rom._n 2._o 12._o in_o who_o in_o the_o observe_n of_o who_o law_n you_o repose_v all_o the_o trust_n of_o your_o salvation_n rom._n 2._o 17._o and_o who_o name_n you_o make_v a_o buckler_n as_o if_o you_o reject_v i_o to_o cleave_v to_o he_o suppose_v there_o be_v some_o contrariety_n between_o moses_n and_o i_o which_o be_v not_o so_o chap._n vi_o ver_fw-la 1._o go_v over_o one_o bay_n of_o the_o lake_n long_a way_n and_o not_o the_o whole_a breadth_n of_o the_o lake_n the_o sea_n namely_o the_o lake_n of_o genezareth_n ver._n 4._o the_o passeover_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v set_v down_o not_o only_o to_o show_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n but_o also_o to_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v thereupon_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a eaâ—â—ng_n of_o the_o true_a lamb_n figure_v by_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n to_o which_o end_n all_o this_o discourse_n and_o preach_v be_v refer_v v._o 6._o to_o prove_v he_o whither_o he_o have_v any_o lively_a feel_n and_o belief_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o any_o motion_n to_o desire_v the_o assistance_n of_o it_o in_o a_o time_n of_o need_n v._o 21._o immediate_o namely_o by_o miracle_n the_o lord_n have_v appease_v the_o wind_n and_o drive_v the_o ship_n to_o land_n v._o 22._o when_o the_o people_n the_o meaning_n be_v the_o people_n see_v the_o apostle_n go_v away_o alone_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v send_v they_o about_o some_o business_n but_o that_o he_o himself_o will_v stay_v there_o be_v there_o be_v never_o another_o veslell_n there_o to_o carry_v he_o away_o whereupon_o the_o next_o morning_n find_v themselves_o frustrate_a of_o their_o opinion_n they_o go_v after_o jesus_n have_v get_v some_o boat_n which_o be_v come_v from_o tiberian_a v._o 26._o not_o because_o notbeing_n move_v by_o a_o lively_a feel_n of_o my_o divine_a power_n which_o appear_v in_o my_o work_n to_o be_v thereby_o bring_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o draw_v by_o a_o desire_n of_o get_v some_o benefit_n and_o bodily_a profit_n as_o it_o i_o shall_v feed_v you_o all_o without_o any_o labour_n or_o pain_n take_v v._o 27._o for_o that_o meat_n namely_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v propose_v in_o it_o and_o which_o be_v not_o bodily_a food_n that_o perish_v itself_o and_o can_v keep_v the_o body_n from_o perish_v but_o the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o everlasting_a life_n seal_v that_o be_v to_o say_v express_o appoint_v as_o by_o a_o character_n of_o formal_a propriety_n and_o make_v he_o fit_v for_o it_o through_o the_o fuluesse_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v god_n seal_n v._o 28._o what_o shall_v we_o do_v what_o order_n have_v god_n establish_v for_o the_o gain_n of_o this_o spiritual_a food_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v bodily_a labour_n for_o to_o gain_v our_o bread_n for_o bodily_a food_n v._o 30._o what_o sign_n what_o solemn_a and_o note_a miracle_n from_o heaven_n do_v thou_o show_v we_o whereby_o 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v induce_v to_o follow_v thou_o as_o by_o moses_n his_o ministry_n manna_n be_v give_v the_o people_n see_v upon_o mat._n 16._o 1._o mark_v 8._o 11._o v._o 32._o bread_n from_o heaven_n namely_o the_o true_a food_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o come_v net_n out_o of_o the_o air_n as_o manna_n do_v but_o from_o the_o heaven_n of_o glory_n as_o i_o do_v abase_v myself_o to_o far_o as_o to_o take_v humane_a flesh_n upon_o i_o for_o the_o world_n salvation_n see_v john_n 3._o 13_o v._o 34._o give_v we_o a_o request_n make_v out_o of_o ignorance_n as_o john_n 4._o 15_o v._o 35._o i_o be_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o i_o receive_v and_o apply_v and_o ingraft_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n remain_v the_o power_n to_o quicken_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n who_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o life_n and_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o to_o preserve_v it_o allve_v by_o a_o continual_a communication_n and_o influence_n of_o god_n grace_n shall_v never_o hunger_n see_v upon_o john_n 4_o 14._o v_o 36._o believe_v not_o and_o therefore_o can_v participate_v of_o this_o benefit_n of_o life_n v._o 37._o all_o that_o all_v my_o father_n elect_v which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o to_o save_v and_o to_o be_v i_o as_o member_n of_o my_o body_n those_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o power_n of_o my_o spirit_n do_v come_v and_o join_v themselves_o with_o i_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o i_o love_o entertain_v they_o and_o do_v keep_v they_o safe_a v._o 39_o i_o shall_v lose_v that_o i_o shall_v give_v to_o all_o his_o elect_a true_a everlasting_a salvation_n the_o perfection_n of_o which_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n v._o 40._o and_o this_o
as_o he_o have_v appoint_v i_o to_o be_v a_o soviour_n so_o he_o have_v appoint_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o receive_v i_o to_o salvation_n and_o life_n which_o see_v that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v enlighten_v by_o his_o knowledge_n ver._n 44._o no_o man_n none_o aught_o to_o marvel_v that_o you_o can_v comprehend_v these_o thing_n nor_o join_v yourselves_o to_o i_o by_o faith_n for_o to_o enjoy_v they_o for_o it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o you_o have_v not_o draw_v he_o move_v he_o by_o his_o almighty_a power_n to_o unite_v himself_o to_o i_o by_o faith_n against_o the_o inclination_n of_o his_o own_o corrupt_a nature_n see_v cant._n 1._o 4._o john_n 12._o 32._o and_o i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o those_o that_o come_v to_o i_o the_o good_a they_o find_v thereby_o be_v the_o spiritual_a life_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o which_o shall_v be_v life_n overlasting_a by_o mean_n of_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n v._o 45._o in_o the_o prophet_n in_o that_o volume_n wherein_o all_o their_o prophecy_n be_v contain_v all_o not_o all_o and_o every_o particular_a person_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o verse_n 44._o and_o 65._o but_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o child_n of_o god_n that_o have_v hear_v in_o his_o church_n by_o his_o word_n and_o have_v learned_a that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v receive_v a_o lively_a impression_n of_o this_o truth_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o engender_v faith_n john_n 14._o 26._o and_o 16._o 13._o 1_o thes._n 4._o 9_o 1_o john_n 2._o 20_o 27._o v._o 46._o not_o that_o that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o i_o speak_v of_o hear_v the_o father_n it_o be_v not_o by_o reason_n that_o any_o one_o can_v have_v access_n to_o he_o or_o communication_n of_o see_v or_o hear_v he_o immediate_o without_o i_o the_o father_n word_n be_v that_o which_o i_o propound_v in_o his_o name_n and_o from_o he_o joh._n 149._o he_o which_o be_v namely_o i_o myself_o who_o proceed_v from_o he_o from_o everlasting_a as_o his_o proper_a son_n and_o also_o have_v by_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n v._o 49._o be_v dead_a where_o by_o it_o appear_v that_o that_o food_n though_o it_o come_v out_o of_o the_o air_n and_o be_v pater_fw-la than_o any_o other_o food_n yet_o it_o be_v corruptible_a in_o itself_o and_o can_v not_o keep_v the_o body_n from_o death_n whereas_o the_o food_n which_o i_o present_v unto_o you_o save_v the_o soul_n from_o spiritual_a death_n and_o body_n and_o soul_n both_o from_o everlasting_a death_n v._o 50._o this_o be_v namely_o this_o which_o i_o propound_v to_o you_o in_o myself_o v._o 51._o the_o live_n that_o have_v life_n in_o itself_o and_o give_v life_n to_o they_o which_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o be_v my_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o be_o the_o sacred_a ooâ—e_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o my_o humanity_n i_o will_v offer_v myself_o to_o death_n as_o a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o it_o be_v eat_v by_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o say_v apply_v to_o life_n by_o the_o actual_a commemoration_n lively_a faith_n and_o inward_a apprehension_n to_o be_v rejoyeed_o comfort_v strengthen_v and_o sustain_v in_o the_o fruition_n and_o feel_n of_o god_n grace_n which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a life_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o christ_n have_v make_v use_n of_o these_o term_n by_o reason_n that_o in_o every_o religion_n the_o eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o communion_n to_o that_o religion_n 1_o corint_n 10._o 18._o hebr._n 13._o 10._o to_o show_v that_o every_o christian_n ought_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n to_o unite_v he_o and_o appropriate_v he_o to_o himself_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n which_o work_v with_o christ_n as_o eat_v do_v upon_o flesh_n and_o without_o that_o christ_n do_v man_n no_o good_a no_o more_o than_o meat_n which_o be_v not_o eat_v nor_o concoct_v v._o 52._o strive_v either_o be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o opinion_n as_o john_n 7._o 43._o and_o 9_o 16._o or_o that_o in_o a_o tumultuous_a manner_n they_o contradict_v the_o lord_n ver._n 53._o and_o drink_v this_o be_v add_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o participate_v with_o christ_n whole_o with_o all_o his_o merit_n satisfaction_n and_o expiation_n make_v by_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n as_o also_o for_o that_o purpose_n he_o have_v appoint_v the_o two_o sign_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n v._o 55._o indeed_o according_o as_o spiritual_a thing_n have_v their_o truth_n and_o reality_n as_o much_o or_o more_o in_o their_o own_o kind_n then_o corporal_a one_o have_v in_o theits_fw-mi see_v joh._n 1._o 9_o and_o 15._o 1._o heb._n 8._o 2._o v._o 56._o dwell_v that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v inseparable_o unite_v with_o i_o and_o i_o with_o he_o even_o as_o food_n be_v with_o he_o that_o eat_v it_o v._o 57_o i_o live_v namely_o as_o son_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o eternal_a generation_n and_o as_o mediator_n by_o the_o communication_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o life_n virtue_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n see_v rom._n 6._o 4._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 4._o shall_v live_v see_v john_n 5._o 26._o v._o 58._o not_o as_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o my_o bread_n be_v not_o like_a that_o of_o manna_n which_o can_v not_o save_o man_n body_n from_o death_n five_o rse_n 60._o hear_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v bear_v it_o with_o patience_n and_o believe_v it_o and_o receive_v it_o with_o docilitie_n v._o 62._o shall_v sec_fw-la from_o whence_o you_o shall_v have_v great_a cause_n to_o wonder_v to_o think_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v feed_v by_o his_o flesh_n which_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n therefore_o because_o your_o sense_n may_v not_o transport_v you_o to_o incredulity_n leave_v off_o all_o these_o carnal_a thought_n and_o judge_n and_o understand_v these_o thing_n spiritual_o 1_o cor_fw-la 2._o 14._o and_o all_o occasion_n of_o stumble_v shall_v be_v take_v away_o aseend_fw-mi up_o into_o heaven_n where_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v before_o his_o incarnation_n in_o the_o residence_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o from_o whence_o he_o descend_v not_o by_o change_n of_o place_n but_o by_o manifestation_n and_o by_o voluntary_a abasement_n of_o condition_n take_v upon_o he_o human_a flesh_n and_o in_o it_o he_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n v._o 63._o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o goode_o stop_v at_o my_o material_a flesh_n nor_o at_o the_o corporal_a manner_n of_o eatâ—ing_n which_o be_v thing_n unprofitable_a for_o the_o soul_n but_o apprehend_v in_o my_o flesh_n that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o quicken_a therein_o namely_o that_o it_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o that_o in_o it_o he_o suffer_v death_n expiate_v sin_n and_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o beside_o that_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o to_o everlasting_a life_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o engender_v true_a faith_n in_o man_n heart_n be_v spirit_n aught_o to_o be_v take_v and_o understand_v spiritual_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o and_o in_o this_o manner_n do_v bring_v salvation_n and_o life_n to_o believer_n such_o as_o all_o man_n be_v not_o &_o those_o that_o be_v so_o indeed_o must_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v god_n mere_a benefit_n v._o 66._o go_v back_o scandalize_v by_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n which_o be_v so_o strange_a &_o incomprehensible_a v._o 68_o of_o eternal_a life_n which_o do_v not_o only_o propound_v and_o teach_v the_o way_n to_o obtain_v it_o but_o do_v likewise_o contain_v in_o they_o a_o secret_a seed_n of_o life_n which_o be_v quicken_v and_o excite_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n v._o 96._o a_o devil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v devilish_a in_o wickedness_n be_v whole_o possess_v and_o drive_v on_o by_o the_o evil_a spirit_n chap._n vii_o ver_fw-la 1._o to_o kill_v he_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v v._o 3._o depart_v it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o king_n herod_n either_o for_o their_o own_o particular_n or_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n luke_n 13._o 31._o thy_o disciple_n which_o be_v in_o judea_n and_o receive_v thy_o doctrine_n which_o here_o be_v reject_v v._o 4._o to_o be_v know_v namely_o to_o bear_v a_o title_n and_o quality_n of_o a_o public_a person_n as_o doctor_n pastor_n ambassador_n etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o do_v see_v thou_o make_v profession_n of_o teach_v and_o do_v so_o many_o excellent_a miracle_n seek_v a_o place_n more_o apt_a to_o cause_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o place_n of_o more_o note_n as_o judea_n be_v v._o 5._o for_o neither_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v by_o they_o
come_n in_o the_o flesh_n so_o to_o have_v the_o whole_a sequel_n of_o it_o conceive_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o in_o my_o ascent_n and_o glorious_a exaltation_n v._o 29._o loe_o now_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o the_o disciple_n move_v by_o the_o lord_n last_o word_n commend_v their_o faith_n presume_v they_o do_v already_o understand_v all_o thing_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o they_o ver_fw-la 23._o without_o have_v need_n any_o further_a to_o expect_v the_o holy_a ghost_n v._o 30._o now_o be_v we_o sure_a it_o be_v likely_a that_o christ_n have_v prevent_v they_o in_o the_o question_n which_o they_o will_v ask_v he_o v_o 19_o by_o the_o divine_a knowledge_n he_o have_v of_o their_o secret_a ambiguity_n they_o take_v from_o thence_o a_o great_a occasion_n of_o believe_v in_o he_o v._o 31._o do_v you_o now_o that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v you_o already_o presume_v that_o you_o have_v so_o much_o faith_n v._o 32._o i_o be_o not_o alone_a namely_o i_o be_o not_o quite_o deprive_v of_o all_o faithful_a company_n of_o all_o favour_n and_o assistance_n of_o every_o one_o v._o 33._o these_o thing_n my_o precedent_a discourse_n do_v not_o tend_v to_o the_o put_v you_o present_o into_o the_o state_n of_o perfection_n but_o to_o comfort_n and_o strengthen_v you_o in_o your_o weakness_n and_o combat_n peace_n namely_o rest_n of_o spirit_n and_o secureness_n in_o i_o by_o faith_n i_o have_v overcome_v namely_o i_o head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v for_o she_o overcome_v what_o be_v mortal_a in_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n your_o salvation_n be_v now_o out_o of_o danger_n follow_v on_o free_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o victory_n rom._n 16._o 20._o chap._n xvii_o ver_fw-la 1._o glorify_v give_v i_o thy_o power_n to_o overcome_v by_o perfect_a obedience_n all_o the_o combat_n which_o i_o enter_v into_o &_o then_o raise_v i_o again_o from_o the_o dead_a glorious_o ro._n 1._o 4._o &_o at_o the_o last_o exalt_v i_o into_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o thou_o have_v bestow_v upon_o i_o that_o by_o the_o powerful_a administration_n of_o it_o i_o may_v re-establish_a thy_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n destroy_v thy_o enemy_n and_o save_v thou_o elect_v which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o sovereign_a glory_n see_v isaiah_n 55._o 5._o phil._n 2._o 11._o ver._n 3._o they_o may_v know_v that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v thou_o by_o lively_a faith_n in_o this_o world_n and_o by_o a_o present_a sight_n in_o thy_o everlasting_a glory_n the_o only_a to_o exclude_v not_o the_o son_n who_o be_v the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n but_o idol_n and_o false_a god_n or_o to_o show_v that_o in_o the_o grant_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o father_n ought_v to_o be_v apprehend_v the_o absolute_a and_o sovereign_a majesty_n of_o the_o deive_o and_o in_o the_o son_n the_o voluntary_a and_o subalternate_a office_n of_o mediator_n see_v joh._n 14._o 28._o v._o 4._o glorify_a thou_o honour_v thou_o by_o a_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o employ_v myself_o in_o cause_v thou_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o worship_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o thy_o essence_n and_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o thy_o mercy_n v._o 5._o glorify_v thou_o set_v my_o whole_a person_n again_o into_o the_o manifestation_n and_o use_n of_o that_o eternal_a glory_n which_o i_o have_v common_a with_o thou_o which_o by_o a_o unspeakable_a dispensation_n i_o leave_v off_o in_o the_o time_n of_o my_o abasement_n and_o as_o for_o my_o humanity_n do_v thou_o exalt_v it_o to_o the_o fruition_n of_o celestial_a glory_n above_o all_o other_o creature_n v._o 6._o thou_o they_o be_v have_v take_v and_o appropriate_v they_o unto_o thou_o by_o thy_o everlasting_a election_n thou_o give_v they_o to_o belong_v unto_o i_o as_o subject_n of_o my_o kingdom_n child_n of_o my_o house_n and_o member_n of_o my_o body_n and_o consequent_o to_o defend_v &_o govern_v they_o v._o 7._o now_o i_o have_v cause_v they_o by_o my_o gospel_n to_o know_v that_o all_o the_o salvation_n which_o they_o have_v in_o i_o and_o from_o i_o be_v of_o thy_o sovereign_a favour_n and_o that_o all_o the_o glory_n therefore_o be_v due_a to_o thou_o as_o to_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o author_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o and_o so_o he_o declare_v that_o beside_o the_o honour_n of_o obedience_n he_o have_v also_o glorify_v he_o by_o the_o manifestation_n and_o direction_n give_v to_o even_o to_o yield_v he_o honour_n and_o glory_n ver._n 9_o i_o pray_v not_o my_o effectual_a intercession_n in_o consequence_n of_o my_o real_a redemption_n and_o reconciliation_n be_v but_o only_o for_o my_o church_n and_o not_o for_o the_o other_o part_n whereof_o the_o devil_n be_v head_n for_o they_o be_v see_v that_o by_o the_o gift_n which_o thou_o have_v make_v to_o i_o thou_o have_v lose_v no_o part_n of_o the_o right_n of_o thy_o former_a propriety_n but_o that_o it_o be_v rather_o more_o strict_o confirm_v to_o thou_o by_o i_o i_o do_v also_o pray_v thou_o that_o thou_o will_v cooperate_v with_o i_o by_o thy_o sovereign_a power_n to_o the_o accomplish_n of_o their_o salvation_n v._o 10._o and_o all_o i_o whereupon_o as_o thou_o have_v make_v thy_o elect_a member_n of_o my_o body_n to_o the_o end_n that_o i_o shall_v redeem_v they_o so_o have_v i_o make_v all_o those_o which_o believe_v in_o i_o to_o be_v thy_o child_n that_o thou_o may_v love_v govern_v and_o perfect_o save_v they_o and_o i_o be_o i_o do_v not_o ask_v it_o only_o for_o their_o good_a but_o likewise_o for_o my_o glory_n which_o be_v inseparable_a from_o thou_o v._o 11._o and_o now_o i_o be_o see_v that_o according_a to_o my_o vocation_n my_o corporal_a presence_n must_v leave_v they_o which_o presence_n have_v hitherto_o be_v as_o a_o secure_a safeguard_n for_o they_o i_o do_v remit_v they_o into_o thy_o hand_n that_o i_o be_v exalt_v to_o thy_o glory_n thou_o may_v inviolablie_o preserve_v they_o by_o my_o divine_a presence_n and_o power_n which_o i_o have_v whole_o from_o thou_o matth._n 28._o 20._o in_o the_o world_n expose_v to_o infinite_a danger_n and_o temptation_n and_o subject_a to_o many_o infirmitier_n in_o thy_o name_n namely_o by_o thy_o power_n or_o as_o such_o that_o bear_v thy_o name_n they_o may_v be_v they_o may_v be_v inseparable_o preserve_v in_o the_o mystical_a and_o unspeakable_a union_n with_o i_o and_o with_o my_o church_n which_o be_v the_o near_a figure_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n and_o the_o union_n of_o will_n that_o be_v between_o thou_o and_o i._n v._o 12._o the_o son_n the_o lose_v man_n who_o be_v destine_v to_o damnation_n see_v 2_o thes._n 2._o 3._o that_o the_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v soretold_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v not_o that_o he_o perish_v to_o fulfil_v the_o scripture_n but_o the_o scripture_n do_v foretell_v it_o because_o that_o he_o be_v to_o perish_v through_o his_o own_o wickedness_n v._o 13._o i_o speak_v i_o make_v this_o prayer_n unto_o thou_o in_o their_o presence_n to_o give_v they_o a_o certain_a and_o perfect_a comfort_n and_o rest_n of_o spirit_n because_o of_o the_o certainty_n which_o they_o may_v conceive_v of_o thy_o hear_n of_o i_o v._o 14._o give_v they_o communicate_v it_o unto_o they_o by_o instruction_n and_o by_o the_o impression_n of_o my_o spirit_n and_o also_o deposit_v it_o into_o their_o hand_n to_o preach_v and_o divulge_v it_o verse_n 15._o from_o the_o evil_a namely_o from_o the_o devil_n ver._n 17._o sanctify_v they_o purge_v they_o more_o and_o more_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n by_o thy_o word_n accompany_v with_o the_o power_n of_o thy_o spirit_n act_v 15._o 9_o ephesian_n 4._o 24._o and_o 5._o 26._o 1_o peter_n 1._o 22._o v._o 18._o send_v they_o to_o be_v my_o minister_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o charge_n which_o thou_o have_v impose_v upon_o i_o wherefore_o they_o have_v so_o much_o the_o more_o particular_o need_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o thy_o spirit_n v._o 19_o for_o their_o sake_n be_v perfect_o sanctify_v in_o my_o humane_a nature_n i_o do_v in_o it_o accomplish_v all_o manner_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n and_o do_v consecrate_v myself_o to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o â—rosse_n to_o cleanse_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o gain_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o they_o which_o may_v regenerate_v they_o in_o 〈…〉_z wnesse_n of_o life_n ver._n 21._o in_o we_o namely_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o my_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v mystical_o unite_v to_o i_o and_o by_o i_o to_o thou_o may_v believe_v be_v induce_v and_o persuade_v thereunto_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v powerful_o and_o evident_o in_o they_o in_o
acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o foundation_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n hope_v for_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o and_o especial_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v call_v namely_o by_o his_o gospel_n so_o he_o do_v restrain_v the_o israelite_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v direct_v only_o to_o those_o who_o by_o god_n gift_n believe_v in_o christ._n see_v rom._n 9_o 8._o gal._n 4_o 28._o ver._n 40._o save_o yourselves_o quick_o join_v yourselves_o to_o the_o church_n withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o the_o corrupt_a society_n of_o unbelieved_a jew_n that_o you_o may_v not_o participate_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o plague_n rev._n 18._o 4._o v._o 41._o be_v add_v namely_o to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n v._n 42._o doctrine_n in_o the_o hear_n public_a exercise_n and_o profession_n thereof_o fellowship_n of_o holy_a assembly_n and_o other_o sacred_a action_n and_o general_o in_o christian_n society_n and_o all_o the_o duty_n thereof_o both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a in_o break_v a_o phrase_n take_v from_o that_o which_o god_n do_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n matth._n 26._o 26._o use_v to_o signify_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n together_o with_o which_o in_o those_o day_n be_v make_v certain_a feast_n of_o charity_n sec_n act_v 20._o 7_o 11._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 21._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 13._o jude_n 12._o v._o 43._o fear_n come_v they_o be_v all_o dismay_v at_o this_o new_a and_o miraculous_a estate_n increase_n gift_n miracle_n and_o power_n of_o the_o church_n whereupon_o no_o man_n dare_v to_o molest_v or_o hinder_v they_o v._o 44._o common_a this_o community_n be_v not_o of_o all_o the_o good_n of_o all_o believer_n but_o of_o that_o part_n which_o every_o one_o will_v consecrate_v for_o the_o public_a necessity_n or_o of_o thole_n of_o particular_a person_n act_n 5._o 4._o and_o be_v use_v only_o in_o jerusalem_n in_o those_o first_o beginning_n and_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o it_o be_v make_v a_o precedent_n for_o other_o time_n and_o place_n v._o 27._o asshould_n be_v according_o to_o the_o everlasting_a election_n other_o those_o who_o save_v themselves_o namely_o those_o who_o according_a to_o the_o exhortation_n of_o v_o 40_o do_v reduce_v themselves_o into_o the_o church_n there_o to_o seek_v for_o their_o salvation_n chap._n iii_o ver_fw-la 1._o the_o nine_o namely_o three_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n of_o a_o prayer_n the_o jew_n have_v three_o hour_n in_o the_o day_n appoint_v for_o prayer_n whereof_o see_v up_o on_o psal._n 55._o 17._o and_o of_o this_o nine_o hour_n act_v 10._o 3._o 30._o v._o 2._o beautiful_a by_o v_o 11._o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v the_o gate_n which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o court_n towards_o the_o east_n where_o solomon_n porch_n be_v see_v upon_o john_n 10._o 23._o v._o 4._o look_v on_o we_o a_o word_n which_o questionless_a be_v accompany_v by_o some_o internal_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o kindle_v in_o he_o some_o spark_n of_o 〈…〉_z in_o the_o v._o 6._o in_o the_o name_n i_o speak_v by_o his_o authority_n and_o commission_n and_o by_o his_o power_n my_o word_n shall_v take_v effect_n v._o 11._o hold_v thank_n they_o and_o witness_v his_o acknowledgement_n and_o affection_n the_o porch_n which_o be_v at_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o eastern_a gate_n of_o the_o temple_n where_o the_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n be_v see_v act_n 5._o 12._o ver._n 13._o deny_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v you_o refuse_v he_o for_o your_o king_n john_n 18._o 40._o and_o 19_o 14_o 15._o v._o 16._o his_o name_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o himself_o his_o power_n through_o faith_n through_o the_o faith_n of_o we_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o lame_a man_n himself_o faith_n be_v a_o disposition_n and_o condition_n necessary_a in_o man_n for_o to_o have_v the_o work_n of_o god_n take_v effect_n in_o he_o see_v phil._n 3._o 9_o which_o be_v by_o he_o which_o be_v his_o gift_n by_o his_o spirit_n or_o which_o have_v all_o its_o be_v and_o power_n from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o true_a object_n and_o foundation_n of_o it_o v._o 17._o you_o do_v it_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n for_o otherwise_o a_o great_a many_o have_v sin_v against_o their_o own_o conscience_n joh_n 7._o 28._o and_o 15._o 22._o and_o not_o altogether_o excuse_v their_o offence_n he_o do_v notwithstanding_o give_v they_o hope_v of_o pardon_n which_o be_v altogether_o deny_v to_o those_o as_o reject_v or_o deâ—y_n christ_n out_o of_o pure_a malice_n against_o the_o light_n and_o internal_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n matthew_n 12._o 31._o see_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o v._o 19_o when_o the_o time_n not_o that_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v put_v off_o till_o then_o but_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v public_o declare_v and_o shall_v bring_v forth_o its_o eternal_a effect_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n see_v upon_o mat._n 12._o 32._o of_o refresh_v a_o figurative_a term_n take_v from_o workman_n who_o in_o the_o evening_n do_v retire_v into_o the_o shade_n and_o to_o rest_v after_o the_o labour_n and_o travail_n of_o this_o life_n luke_n 16._o 25._o revel_v 7._o 15._o 16._o from_o the_o presence_n namely_o that_o eternal_a happiness_n be_v grant_v to_o all_o the_o elect_a by_o the_o full_a revelation_n of_o god_n face_n 1_o corin._n 13._o 12._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 2._o v._o 20._o shall_v send_v again_o into_o the_o world_n to_o judgement_n to_o gather_v up_o all_o his_o church_n into_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d preach_v that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v set_v before_o you_o and_o p_o 〈…〉_z as_o it_o be_v into_o your_o hand_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n v._o 21._o the_o heaven_n his_o humane_a nature_n reside_v in_o heaven_n and_o no_o more_o upon_o earth_n of_o re_fw-la 〈…〉_z namely_o of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n by_o which_o all_o the_o disorder_n and_o ruin_n which_o sin_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v repair_v and_o restore_v see_v rom._n 8._o 20._o since_o the_o the_o greek_a after_o the_o age_n which_o may_v also_o be_v translate_v from_o ancient_a time_n v._o 24._o of_o these_o day_n namely_o of_o the_o messiah_n his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o in_o heaven_n v._o 25._o the_o child_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o patriache_n their_o heir_n and_o fellow_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o they_o for_o all_o their_o posterity_n v._o 26._o send_v he_o present_v he_o for_o your_o salvation_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o bless_v you_o the_o italian_a first_o to_o bless_v you_o be_v before_o the_o gentile_n mat._n 10._o 6._o act._n 1._o 8_o and_o 13._o 46._o with_o that_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a blessing_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o abraham_n christ_n be_v the_o holy_a seed_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o root_n of_o that_o blessing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o earth_n gâ—l_v 3._o 9_o 14._o chap._n iu._n ver_fw-la 1._o the_o captain_n the_o italian_a the_o chieâ—â—_n see_v of_o these_o chief_n or_o captain_n of_o the_o temple_n upon_o luke_n 22._o 4._o the_o sadducee_n who_o sect_n emulate_v that_o of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v so_o increase_v in_o dignity_n that_o it_o be_v admit_v into_o public_a judgement_n especial_o in_o criminal_a one_o wherein_o they_o be_v exceed_o severe_a whereas_o contrariwise_o the_o pharisee_n be_v very_o clement_a and_o mild_a see_v act_n 5._o 17._o and_o 23._o 6._o v._o 2._o through_o jesus_n propound_v he_o for_o a_o soveralgne_a example_n or_o by_o the_o power_n of_o jesus_n and_o by_o who_o as_o the_o head_n be_v rison_n again_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v likewise_o rise_v again_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 21._o or_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o command_n the_o resurrection_n deny_v by_o the_o sadducee_n mat._n 23._o 6._o v._o 5._o scribe_n see_v upon_o mat._n 2_o 4._o v._o 10._o by_o the_o name_n by_o his_o power_n require_v by_o ouâ—_n prayer_n v._o 12._o none_o other_o any_o other_o person_n or_o power_n in_o all_o the_o world_n v._o 17._o in_o this_o name_n namely_o as_o for_o christ_n preach_v of_o his_o doctrine_n v._o 20._o we_o can_v neither_o in_o reason_n have_v god_n command_v for_o it_o nor_o in_o effect_n be_v drive_v thereunto_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v._o 22._o be_v above_o and_o therefore_o can_v himself_o testiâ—â—â—_n with_o that_o firmness_n as_o befit_v his_o age_n and_o set_v forth_o all_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o or_o have_v be_v so_o long_o in_o that_o misery_n he_o be_v know_v by_o all_o â—en_n and_o they_o all_o do_v the_o more_o rejoice_v at_o his_o be_v heal_v because_o he_o have_v suffer_v for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n v._o 27._o a_o 〈…〉_z
22._o v._o 40._o in_o the_o prophet_n this_o be_v a_o application_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o habakuk_n to_o threaten_v the_o rebel_n which_o be_v among_o god_n people_n with_o the_o like_a judgement_n as_o be_v set_v down_o in_o that_o place_n v._o 41._o and_o wonder_v that_o be_v to_o say_v loose_a all_o vigour_n and_o council_n be_v as_o it_o be_v astonish_v and_o hide_v yourselves_o for_o shame_n v._o 42._o the_o gentile_n namely_o the_o prosalite_n in_o belief_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v presant_fw-mi in_o the_o synagogue_n with_o the_o jew_n v._o 43._o in_o the_o grace_n namely_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n receive_v by_o god_n special_a grace_n or_o in_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n and_o his_o son_n love_n by_o mean_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n v._o 46._o it_o be_v necessary_a by_o christ_n command_n acts._n 1._o 8._o and_o to_o yield_v you_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o first_o bear_v child_n judge_v yourselves_o yourselves_o through_o your_o rebellion_n and_o incredulity_n make_v and_o declare_v yourselves_o un_o worthâ—e_n of_o it_o v._o 48._o glorify_a submit_v themselves_o unto_o it_o by_o true_a obedience_n of_o faith_n and_o declare_v in_o themselves_o and_o preach_v unto_o other_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o it_o see_v mat._n 11._o 19_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n everlasting_a and_o most_o free_a election_n rom._n 11._o 7._o v._o 50._o the_o devout_a namely_o such_o as_o have_v emdrace_v the_o jewish_a religion_n v._o 51_o stooke_v off_o according_o to_o christ_n command_n mat._n 10._o 14._o chap._n xiiii_o ver_fw-la 1._o in_o â—o_o the_o synagogue_n the_o italian_a add_v likewise_o into_o &c_n &c_n as_o they_o have_v do_v at_o antioch_n acts._n 13._o 14._o of_o the_o greek_n namely_o proâ—alits_v which_o frequent_v the_o lewes_z synagogue_n though_o they_o be_v not_o circumcise_v act._n 13._o 42._o 43._o v._o 3._o in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v strengthen_v and_o sustain_v by_o his_o power_n v._o 9_o that_o hâ—e_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o have_v infuse_v some_o seed_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o lame_a man_n reveal_v his_o work_n to_o paul_n to_o set_v he_o on_o to_o do_v this_o miracle_n upon_o a_o subject_n which_o be_v well_o dispose_v for_o otherwise_o the_o gift_n of_o work_v of_o miracl_n be_v often_o time_n hinder_v by_o increduliâ—â—â—_n matth_n 13._o 58._o mark_v 6._o 5._o v._o 12._o mercurius_n hold_v by_o the_o pagan_n to_o be_v the_o god_n messenger_n and_o interpreter_n v._o 13._o garland_n according_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o heathen_n unto_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o apostle_n lodging_n v._o 15._o passion_n namely_o of_o sin_n misery_n and_o death_n and_o other_o natural_a condition_n of_o man_n all_o very_a far_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n see_v james_n 5._o 17._o from_o these_o namely_o from_o idol_n so_o call_v in_o scripture_n because_o they_o have_v no_o other_o be_v but_o only_o what_o man_n make_v they_o nor_o no_o virtue_n but_o what_o be_v in_o the_o idolater_n opinion_n see_v 1_o cor._n 8._o 4._o v._o 16._o suffer_v not_o by_o approbation_n but_o by_o a_o free_a and_o most_o just_a forsake_v of_o they_o without_o repress_v or_o hinder_v of_o they_o to_o walk_v to_o live_v according_a to_o their_o own_o mind_n follow_v their_o own_o idolatry_n superstition_n and_o other_o sin_n v._o 17._o give_v we_o which_o questionless_a be_v effect_n of_o thâ—_n sovereign_a deity_n power_n and_o goodness_n heavenly_a glory_n and_o not_o of_o idol_n make_v by_o man_n upon_o earth_n v._o 19_o from_o anâ—ioch_n namely_o of_o pisidia_n and_o not_o of_o syria_n see_v act_n 13._o 14._o ver._n 20._o he_o rise_v up_o either_o be_v miraculous_o preserve_v from_o hurt_n or_o have_v be_v hurt_v be_v sudden_o make_v whole_a v._o 23._o when_o they_o have_v ordain_v the_o italian_a 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v by_o common_a vote_n ordain_v with_o the_o approbation_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o this_o right_n be_v ancient_o preserve_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o found_v upon_o constraint_n nor_o violence_n but_o upon_o a_o voluntary_a obedience_n and_o have_v pray_v this_o may_v be_v refer_v either_o to_o the_o establishment_n of_o pastor_n wherein_o these_o solemn_a act_n of_o piety_n be_v observe_v or_o to_o the_o blessing_n that_o follow_v v._o 26._o to_o antioch_n namely_o of_o syria_n v._o 27._o with_o they_o accompany_v their_o ministry_n with_o his_o power_n see_v isa._n 63._o 11._o hab._n 3._o 13._o he_o have_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o have_v bring_v they_o into_o the_o communion_n of_o say_v in_o christ._n see_v rev._n 3._o 8._o chap._n xv._n ver_fw-la 1_o certain_a man_n who_o intrude_v themselves_o without_o the_o apostle_n commission_n or_o approbation_n verse_n 24._o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n among_o the_o gentile_n except_o you_o be_v circumcision_n and_o other_o ceremony_n though_o they_o be_v abolish_v by_o christ_n death_n piâ—â—l_n 3._o 3_o col._n 2._o 11._o be_v use_v for_o a_o time_n as_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o not_o offend_v the_o â—ewes_n who_o be_v habituate_v in_o they_o but_o these_o false_a doctor_n do_v seek_v to_o impose_v they_o upon_o the_o gentile_n likewise_o as_o thing_n necessary_a as_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o a_o supply_n to_o the_o righteousness_n acquire_v by_o christ_n to_o salvation_n where_o upon_o the_o apostle_n see_v it_o do_v not_o only_o break_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v a_o great_a obstacle_n to_o the_o gospel_n because_o the_o gentile_n abhorred_a circumcision_n but_o do_v likewise_o oppose_v christ_n benefit_n gal._n 5._o 2._o 56._o they_o present_o apply_v a_o remedy_n to_o it_o v._o 2._o that_o paul_n not_o because_o these_o two_o apostle_n who_o be_v every_o way_n equal_a to_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o light_n &_o conduct_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o apostollicall_a authority_n gal._n 2._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d have_v any_o need_n of_o instruction_n or_o of_o confirâ—â—ation_n but_o only_o to_o give_v the_o weak_a content_n who_o have_v more_o confidence_n in_o peter_n and_o james_n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o â—â—oppe_v false_a doctor_n â—outhes_n and_o to_o establish_v by_o common_a vote_n a_o general_a â—rder_n in_o the_o church_n v._o 4._o the_o law_n namely_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n v._o 5._o a_o good_a while_n agâ—e_v namely_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n v._o 8._o which_o know_v and_o therefore_o have_v see_v that_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o convert_a gentile_n faith_n and_o conscience_n without_o the_o use_n of_o ceremony_n be_v equal_a to_o that_o of_o the_o believe_a jew_n who_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o say_a ceremony_n be_v former_o prepare_v and_o instruct_v in_o it_o see_n act_n 10._o 34_o 35._o v._o 9_o purify_n have_v instead_o of_o the_o external_a purification_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n make_v they_o partaker_n of_o the_o purgation_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o regeneration_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v two_o benefit_n that_o man_n obtain_v by_o faith_n v._o 10._o tempt_v you_o make_v a_o rash_a trial_n without_o any_o necessity_n or_o command_n even_o with_o danger_n of_o sinister_a success_n whither_o god_n will_v give_v they_o the_o will_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o a_o burden_n so_o odious_a unto_o they_o and_o the_o power_n of_o bear_v it_o without_o be_v move_v to_o impatience_n and_o revolt_n be_v able_a not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o extreme_a labour_n there_o be_v in_o observe_v of_o the_o ceremony_n as_o because_o that_o the_o observance_n can_v never_o be_v so_o perfect_a but_o that_o the_o conscience_n will_v be_v involve_v in_o many_o scruple_n and_o anguish_n and_o beside_o because_o that_o under_o they_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o false_a apostle_n the_o necessity_n of_o observe_v â—the_v whole_a law_n be_v include_v for_o to_o find_v out_o one_o righteousness_n before_o god_n gal._n 5._o 3._o which_o be_v impossible_a for_o man_n to_o do_v the_o law_n be_v as_o a_o bond_n of_o condemnation_n to_o he_o and_o a_o ministry_n of_o death_n rom._n 3_o 20._o and_o 4._o 15._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 7._o 9_o v._o 13._o james_n see_v upon_o act_n 12._o 17._o v._o 14._o for_o his_o name_n the_o italian_a in_o he_o namely_o that_o may_v be_v subject_a unto_o he_o bear_v his_o name_n and_o acknowledge_v and_o worship_v he_o for_o their_o only_a true_a god_n v._o 17._o that_o the_o there_o be_v some_o diversity_n in_o the_o text_n of_o aâ—os_n this_o passage_n be_v like_o many_o other_o of_o
make_o any_o set_a meal_n ver._n 34._o this_o be_v god_n shall_v deliver_v you_o from_o this_o sea_n danger_n but_o you_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o you_o do_v not_o die_v or_o weaken_v yourselves_o with_o hunger_n see_v god_n give_v you_o the_o mean_n to_o prevent_v it_o that_o you_o may_v on_o your_o part_n endeavour_v as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v to_o escape_v expect_v the_o rest_n from_o god_n fall_v from_o a_o proverbial_a term_n as_o 1_o king_n 1._o 52._o matth._n 10._o 30._o luke_n 21._o 18._o v._o 35._o give_v thanks_n see_v upon_o matth._n 15._o 36._o 1_o tim_n 4._o 4._o ver._n 40._o rudder_n which_o be_v two_o great_a oar_n hang_v on_o each_o side_n of_o the_o poop_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o when_o they_o let_v down_o their_o sail_n and_o let_v the_o ship_n drive_v at_o sea_n they_o take_v away_o and_o make_v fast_o the_o rudder_n which_o now_o be_v willing_a to_o run_v the_o ship_n on_o shore_n they_o untie_v to_o keep_v it_o upright_o v._o 41._o a_o place_n some_o shelf_n which_o be_v separate_v from_o firm_a land_n the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o roman_n argument_n as_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o h._n ghost_n move_v his_o prophet_n to_o set_v down_o in_o write_v the_o summary_n of_o their_o sermon_n to_o endure_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o church_n not_o only_o for_o instruction_n but_o also_o for_o a_o certain_a and_o immovable_a rule_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n so_o do_v he_o the_o like_a in_o the_o new_a inspire_v his_o apostle_n to_o write_v the_o same_o doctrine_n as_o they_o have_v in_o speech_n utter_v in_o their_o life_n time_n and_o god_n most_o wise_a and_o free_a providence_n have_v to_o this_o end_n choose_v the_o form_n of_o epistle_n as_o most_o befit_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o teach_v which_o christ_n use_v and_o most_o apt_a to_o join_v the_o doctrine_n to_o the_o use_n of_o practice_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n and_o the_o say_a epistle_n write_v or_o subscribe_v with_o the_o apostle_n hand_n and_o well_o verify_v be_v with_o great_a reverence_n reserve_v and_o keep_v in_o the_o churhe_n to_o which_o they_o be_v write_v and_o be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n read_v and_o expound_v in_o public_a assembly_n and_o be_v also_o communicate_v to_o other_o church_n for_o the_o general_a edification_n of_o they_o all_o and_o saint_n john_n who_o out_o live_v all_o the_o other_o apostle_n gather_v they_o together_o and_o add_v they_o to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n set_v upon_o they_o the_o seal_n of_o apostolical_a authority_n as_o esdra_n be_v have_v do_v to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n now_o although_o these_o epistle_n be_v write_v upon_o particular_a occasion_n yet_o the_o divine_a providence_n direct_v the_o apostle_n to_o comprehend_v in_o they_o the_o necessary_a explication_n of_o all_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o saint_n paul_n who_o have_v in_o speak_v labour_v more_o than_o any_o one_o else_o have_v likewise_o write_v more_o and_o more_o large_o and_o high_o unfold_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n the_o duty_n of_o god_n spiritual_a service_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o lawful_a government_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n intermix_a also_o excellent_a revelation_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v which_o god_n have_v manifest_v unto_o he_o among_o other_o epistle_n of_o this_o great_a vessel_n of_o election_n that_o to_o the_o roman_n hold_v the_o first_o degree_n in_o all_o kind_n be_v he_o do_v in_o a_o most_o exquisite_a order_n lie_v open_a therein_o each_o several_a part_n of_o christ_n benefit_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o interchangeable_a acknowledgement_n and_o service_n to_o which_o all_o believer_n be_v bind_v the_o roman_n to_o who_o he_o write_v be_v such_o believer_n among_o the_o gentile_n as_o be_v assemble_v in_o rome_n where_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v carry_v even_o before_o the_o apostle_n come_v thither_o and_o as_o the_o apostleship_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v fall_v to_o his_o lot_n so_o do_v he_o perform_v this_o great_a duty_n towards_o it_o after_o he_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n cause_v it_o to_o shine_v with_o incomparable_a gift_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o instruct_v and_o dificit_fw-la with_o this_o divine_a epistle_n which_o may_v very_o well_o be_v call_v the_o great_a sea_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o in_o it_o after_o he_o have_v in_o the_o beginning_n set_v down_o his_o vocation_n and_o desire_n to_o contribute_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o who_o believe_v in_o rome_n he_o show_v that_o the_o gospel_n receive_v by_o faith_n be_v the_o only_a a_o most_o powerful_a mean_n to_o obtain_v true_a righteousness_n before_o god_n and_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o life_n see_v that_o all_o man_n by_o sin_n be_v subject_a to_o god_n wrath_n and_o curse_n the_o gentile_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n imprint_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o jew_n much_o more_o by_o moses_n his_o law_n which_o yield_v no_o man_n any_o prerogative_n to_o righteousness_n but_o do_v rather_o aggravate_v their_o judgement_n who_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o be_v not_o correspondent_a thereunto_o by_o a_o entire_a obedience_n and_o therefore_o he_o conclude_v that_o all_o man_n to_o sirun_v their_o condemnation_n be_v bind_v to_o seek_v without_o themselves_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v want_v in_o they_o and_o have_v a_o recourse_n to_o christ_n in_o who_o this_o treasure_n be_v lay_v up_o to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o full_a justification_n of_o sinner_n and_o that_o as_o god_n present_v this_o righteousness_n out_o of_o his_o mere_a grace_n and_o to_o all_o nation_n indifferent_o so_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o receive_v it_o be_v lively_a faith_n without_o any_o necessity_n or_o use_n of_o circumcision_n or_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n or_o any_o intercession_n of_o man_n own_o work_n as_o he_o show_v it_o by_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o all_o believer_n and_o general_a pattern_n of_o faith_n then_o he_o go_v on_o to_o declare_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o god_n fatherly_a love_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o conscience_n towards_o god_n secureness_n joy_n and_o spiritual_a rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n and_o assure_a hope_n of_o everlasting_a glory_n and_o conclude_v this_o part_n by_o show_v the_o foundation_n and_o ground_n of_o this_o communication_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o believer_n which_o be_v god_n order_n who_o have_v establish_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o stock_n of_o his_o church_n that_o from_o he_o may_v derive_v into_o she_o the_o vertâ—e_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o justification_n everlasting_a life_n and_o happiness_n as_o adam_n be_v the_o natural_a head_n of_o all_o man_n whereby_o he_o enclose_v and_o enfold_v they_o all_o in_o his_o sin_n and_o consequent_o into_o his_o death_n and_o condemnation_n then_o he_o come_v to_o the_o subsequent_a and_o inseparable_a blessing_n of_o sanctification_n bring_v forth_o in_o believer_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o resemblance_n of_o christ_n their_o head_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o the_o believer_n do_v not_o any_o more_o fight_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o again_o the_o law_n iâ—not_v a_o instigation_n to_o sin_n for_o he_o to_o incense_v a_o d_o 〈…〉_z rden_fw-ge he_o therein_o but_o a_o love_a and_o friendly_a guide_n and_o rule_v of_o holiness_n to_o which_o he_o willing_o and_o peaceable_o do_v frame_v and_o co-order_n his_o will_n and_o action_n though_o still_o with_o much_o weakness_n and_o repugnancy_n of_o flesh_n which_o god_n leave_v in_o those_o that_o be_v he_o for_o a_o continual_a exercise_n and_o spurr_n to_o their_o side_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o sigh_v aftâ—r_o their_o perfect_a deliverance_n and_o freedom_n in_o the_o heavenly_a life_n and_o therefore_o he_o comfort_v they_o by_o tell_v they_o that_o these_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o motion_n and_o strive_n be_v unto_o they_o a_o sure_a earnest_n of_o god_n love_n and_o of_o their_o adoption_n justification_n and_o future_a glory_n which_o they_o at_o the_o present_n do_v taste_v but_o only_o in_o faith_n and_o hope_n but_o yet_o be_v infallible_a be_v ground_v upon_o god_n everlasting_a decree_n and_o immutable_a election_n whereupon_o also_o there_o grow_v in_o they_o a_o firm_a confidence_n against_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n either_o internal_a or_o external_a and_o afterward_o because_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v promise_v to_o the_o â—ewes_v elder_a son_n of_o the_o family_n and_o natural_a heir_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n and_o yet_o they_o for_o the_o great_a part_n do_v reject_v it_o
he_o wipe_v of_o this_o scandal_n show_v how_o that_o god_n promise_n be_v nevertheless_o firm_a towards_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v destine_v by_o he_o at_o the_o first_o in_o his_o secret_a counsel_n namely_o to_o all_o true_a israelite_n in_o spirit_n create_v and_o frame_v by_o he_o to_o be_v his_o true_a people_n and_o that_o therein_o appear_v god_n sovereign_a power_n to_o be_v adore_v with_o all_o humility_n in_o choose_v from_o everlasting_a and_o save_v in_o his_o due_a time_n those_o which_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o from_o among_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o humane_a generation_n which_o be_v corrupt_v and_o lose_v in_o adam_n leave_v the_o rest_n to_o the_o rigour_n of_o his_o justice_n against_o their_o sin_n bring_v up_o to_o a_o fullness_n in_o many_o by_o a_o voluntary_a and_o obstinate_a refusal_n of_o the_o remedy_n of_o his_o grace_n whereby_o the_o one_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o complain_v of_o god_n justice_n nor_o the_o other_o to_o extol_v themselves_o through_o pride_n see_v that_o lie_v in_o the_o same_o perdition_n they_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o it_o through_o mere_a mercy_n and_o therefore_o he_o exhort_v the_o gentile_n who_o be_v call_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o a_o deep_a humility_n perseverance_n and_o holy_a use_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o comfort_v the_o jew_n because_o that_o even_o from_o that_o time_n god_n verify_v his_o promise_n towards_o many_o of_o they_o call_v and_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o will_v at_o his_o appoint_a time_n restore_v and_o bring_v again_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o nation_n together_o with_o the_o gentile_n into_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o covenant_n then_o he_o go_v on_o to_o exhort_v to_o christian_a duty_n as_o well_o towards_o god_n as_o in_o themselves_o and_o towards_o other_o man_n brethren_n or_o enemy_n prince_n and_o magistrate_n weak_a member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n especial_o concern_v the_o use_n of_o mosaical_a ceremony_n concern_v which_o there_o be_v great_a contention_n and_o scandal_n in_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n and_o in_o conclusion_n he_o recommend_v they_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o himself_o to_o their_o prayer_n chap._n i._n verse_n 3._o which_o be_v make_v namely_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a creature_n and_o be_v assume_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o unity_n of_o person_n see_v joh_n 1._o 14._o gal._n 4._o 4._o v._o 4._o declare_v as_o by_o asolemne_a and_o sovereign_a sentence_n psalm_n 2._o 7._o to_o be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n against_o all_o false_a judgement_n calumny_n contradiction_n and_o doubt_n of_o the_o world_n luke_n 1._o 35._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o according_a to_o namely_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n call_v spirit_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 16._o heb._n 9_o 14._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o which_o be_v before_o cover_v under_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o his_o resurrection_n and_o after_o it_o manifest_v and_o show_v in_o power_n of_o divine_a glory_n by_o effect_n which_o we_o be_v in_o altogether_o to_o be_v admire_v v._o 5._o grace_n namely_o this_o singular_a gift_n of_o be_v his_o apostle_n or_o the_o gift_n necessary_a for_o so_o eminent_a a_o office_n for_o obedience_n to_o cause_v the_o gentile_n to_o submite_v unto_o and_o receive_v the_o gospel_n by_o faith_n through_o which_o gospel_n christ_n reign_v over_o man_n all_o nation_n namely_o the_o heathen_a one_o who_o apostle_n especial_o saint_n paul_n be_v act_n 9_o 15._o gal._n 1._o 16._o 1._o tim._n 2._o 7._o 2._o tim._n 1._o 11._o for_o his_o name_n the_o italian_a by_o his_o name_n to_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v or_o by_o he_o in_o his_o name_n by_o his_o authoriie_n and_o comimssion_n v._o 6._o call_v manifest_n you_o be_v paraâ—rkers_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o member_n of_o his_o church_n by_o his_o word_n direct_v to_o we_o and_o make_v effectual_a by_o his_o spirit_n v._o 8_o through_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o this_o great_a good_a for_o which_o i_o give_v thanks_n and_o in_o who_o name_n all_o prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v present_v to_o god_n if_o we_o inten_v to_o have_v they_o hear_v and_o all_o our_o thanksgiving_n if_o we_o mean_v they_o shall_v be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o the_o whole_a among_o the_o church_n scatter_v overall_a the_o world_n v._n 9_o with_o my_o spirit_n the_o italian_a in_o my_o spirit_n namely_o in_o my_o soul_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o spiritual_a truth_n in_o which_o god_n be_v serve_v by_o believer_n or_o with_o my_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o my_o heart_n and_o intimate_a affection_n v._o 13._o that_o i_o may_v have_v that_o i_o may_v cause_v my_o ministry_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n among_o you_o to_o the_o advancement_n of_o christ_n glory_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o church_n v._o 14._o debtor_n namely_o bind_v by_o my_o office_n of_o apostle_n to_o procure_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n and_o to_o communicate_v unto_o they_o the_o talon_n which_o for_o that_o purpose_n i_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o my_o power_n without_o any_o distinction_n of_o nation_n or_o condition_n v._o 16._o the_o power_n namely_o the_o only_a most_o effectual_a mean_n to_o save_v man_n so_o he_o have_v faith_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v therein_o propose_v whereas_o man_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v not_o sufficient_a thereunto_o rom._n 5._o 6._o and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n itself_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8._o 3._o to_o the_o jew_n to_o which_o nation_n the_o gospel_n be_v first_o to_o be_v preach_v see_v act_n 13._o 46._o to_o the_o greek_a under_o this_o name_n be_v comprehend_v all_o the_o gentile_n whereof_o the_o great_a part_n and_o near_a and_o best_a know_v to_o the_o jew_n be_v native_a greek_n and_o speak_v the_o greek_a tongue_n v._o 17._o for_o therein_o be_v the_o he_o prove_v that_o by_o the_o gospel_n man_n obtain_v life_n and_o salvation_n nam_o because_o it_o present_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d the_o only_a mean_n and_o cause_n of_o life_n namely_o the_o true_a righteousness_n which_o be_v christ_n impute_v to_o man_n through_o grace_n and_o embrace_v by_o he_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n whereunto_o habakuk_n say_v have_v a_o relation_n who_o attribute_v the_o mean_n of_o obtain_v and_o profess_v a_o spiritual_a life_n unto_o faith_n do_v consequent_o also_o attribute_v unto_o it_o the_o mean_n of_o obuine_a righteousness_n which_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o the_o say_a life_n gal._n 3._o 26._o so_o that_o faith_n vivifi_v in_o so_o much_o as_o it_o justify_v now_o this_o righteousness_n be_v call_v god_n righteousness_n because_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a author_n of_o it_o have_v appoint_v his_o son_n who_o be_v true_a god_n for_o to_o fulfil_v and_o acquire_v it_o and_o that_o he_o out_o of_o his_o mere_a grace_n bestow_v it_o upon_o his_o elect_a and_o accept_v of_o it_o for_o their_o absolution_n and_o that_o it_o alone_o can_v subsist_v before_o his_o judgement_n dan._n 9_o 24._o and_o final_o because_o it_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o his_o promise_n god_n righteousness_n be_v oftentimes_o take_v for_o his_o loyalty_n and_o mercy_n rom._n 3._o 26._o from_o say_v that_o be_v to_o say_v more_o and_o more_o according_a as_o the_o faith_n increase_v and_o grow_v strong_a so_o it_o do_v more_o and_o more_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o righteousness_n or_o the_o revolution_n of_o his_o righteousness_n be_v receive_v by_o a_o continual_a act_n of_o faith_n which_o never_o ought_v to_o cease_v unall_n it_o be_v come_v to_o its_o fullness_n and_o accomplishment_n in_o the_o life_n everlasting_a v._o 18._o for_o the_o he_o prove_v that_o man_n have_v need_n of_o this_o impute_a righteousness_n for_o to_o be_v ssve_v because_o that_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v all_o unrighteous_a as_o it_o appear_v by_o god_n evident_a judgement_n upon_o all_o mankind_n from_o heaven_n as_o from_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o justice_n see_v the_o effect_n thereof_o can_v no_o way_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o inferior_a cause_n or_o evident_o as_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n these_o be_v the_o two_o kind_n of_o sin_n whereof_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v against_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o other_o against_o the_o second_o who_o hold_v as_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o their_o own_o perversitie_n and_o malice_n by_o which_o they_o hinder_v the_o truth_n from_o have_v dominion_n over_o their_o action_n the_o truth_n namely_o all_o that_o light_n knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o nature_n judgement_n and_o will_v as_o have_v remain_v in_o they_o after_o sin_n ver_fw-la 25._o see_v rom._n 2._o
acknowledge_v and_o worship_v for_o such_o a_o one_o v._o 5_o but_o be_v our_o a_o objection_n put_v in_o upon_o occasion_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o incredulity_n of_o man_n serve_v to_o illustrate_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n truth_n wherefore_o then_o do_v he_o punish_v that_o incredulity_n as_o a_o man_n according_o to_o humane_a sense_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o flesh_n v._o 6._o for_o then_o how_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o unjustice_n shall_v be_v in_o gâ—d_n who_o be_v the_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n who_o will_n be_v the_o absolute_a rule_n of_o justice_n ver._n 7._o for_o 〈◊〉_d a_o continuation_n of_o the_o precedent_a objection_n my_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o disloyalty_n more_o aâ—â—â—dâ—d_a that_o be_v to_o say_v haâ—h_v show_v itself_o firm_a and_o constant_a above_o all_o ordinary_a measure_n of_o bond_n or_o tie_n in_o â—o_o tract_n or_o covenant_n in_o which_o the_o breach_n of_o one_o party_n â—reeâ—h_o thâ—_n other_o v._o 8._o and_o not_o rather_o the_o apostle_n answer_v the_o foresay_a objection_n in_o wrath_n as_o say_v if_o this_o may_v take_v place_n those_o proâ—ane_a scorner_n may_v altogether_o burst_v out_o into_o their_o extreme_a impudency_n let_v he_o have_v then_o as_o much_o cause_n of_o glory_n as_o may_v be_v give_v he_o by_o a_o unbounded_a number_n of_o â—i_fw-la deed_n but_o there_o be_v â—o_o soul_n so_o desperate_a as_o dare_v to_o passâ—_n so_o far_o for_o the_o conscience_n even_o of_o the_o most_o wicked_a tell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o god_n manifest_a law_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o action_n and_o not_o according_a to_o his_o secret_a providence_n which_o appoint_v sin_n itself_o for_o certain_a end_n quite_o different_a from_o man_n end_n wherefore_o all_o that_o induce_v one_o to_o this_o extreme_a impiety_n ought_v present_o to_o be_v reject_v who_o damnation_n namely_o of_o those_o profane_a slanderer_n of_o god_n truth_n who_o do_v thus_o contend_v with_o he_o ver._n 9_o what_o then_o to_o return_n to_o the_o business_n have_v the_o lewes_z of_o themselves_o any_o prerogative_n of_o righteousness_n or_o dignity_n before_o god_n above_o the_o gentile_n no_o for_o all_o that_o which_o be_v grant_v they_o verse_n 2._o be_v out_o of_o grace_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o be_v as_o corrupt_v as_o other_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o their_o aâ—â—iâ—ns_n v._o 10._o as_o it_o be_v wâ—iâ—â—eâ—_n these_o passage_n speak_v of_o the_o unregenerate_a among_o the_o people_n who_o be_v always_o in_o exceed_v great_a number_n and_o therefore_o these_o reproose_n may_v serve_v at_o all_o time_n and_o the_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o they_o to_o show_v that_o out_o of_o god_n grâ—ce_n and_o out_o of_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n all_o be_v comprehend_v therein_o and_o that_o among_o god_n people_n this_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o but_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o have_v make_v themselves_o uncapable_a of_o it_o verse_n 12._o unprofitable_a like_o corrupt_a wine_n or_o like_v punish_v sâ—â—nking_v flesh_n which_o be_v the_o similitude_n use_v by_o david_n in_o the_o passage_n here_o allege_v v._o 16._o destruction_n which_o they_o bring_v unto_o other_o v_o 19_o what_o thing_n soever_o these_o sharp_a and_o frequent_a reproof_n which_o â—he_v lord_n use_v in_o his_o word_n a_o be_v dâ—â—ected_v especial_o to_o his_o people_n the_o use_n whereof_o continue_v to_o all_o age_n do_v sufficient_o show_v that_o nation_n to_o be_v infect_v with_o he_o same_o vicâ—s_a â—hat_n reign_v in_o the_o world_n who_o aâ—e_n namely_o who_o be_v comprehend_v in_o that_o external_a couâ—nant_n whereof_o the_o law_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o contract_n and_o that_o be_v of_o that_o nation_n which_o be_v under_o the_o especial_a jurisdiction_n of_o it_o that_o every_o mouth_n i_o do_v set_v forth_o these_o thing_n in_o this_o kind_n because_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o nation_n as_o have_v be_v most_o privilege_v by_o god_n may_v humble_v themselves_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o grievous_a sin_n and_o in_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o their_o good_a consist_v only_o in_o god_n mercy_n v._o 20_o there_o shall_v nâ—_n slâ—sh_v because_o that_o man_n by_o sin_n be_v altogether_o â—â—â—ble_a to_o fulfil_v either_o the_o natural_a or_o write_a law_n it_o can_v no_o long_o be_v a_o argument_n or_o mean_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n unto_o he_o aâ—â—_n be_v no_o more_o in_o â—orâ—e_n towards_o he_o but_o onâ—lâ—_n to_o discover_v his_o iniquity_n a_o seal_n his_o â—o_z damnation_n to_o he_o v_o 21._o b_o 〈…〉_z owe_v namely_o since_o christ_n come_v god_n have_v cleaâ—â—ly_o reveal_v the_o true_a riâ—hteouâ—neâ—â—e_n which_o he_o have_v establish_v and_o give_v to_o man_n for_o his_o justify_v mâ—n_z according_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o his_o prophet_n namely_o christ_n righteousness_n impute_v to_o all_o those_o who_o receive_v it_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n without_o any_o consideration_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n either_o of_o nature_n or_o write_v or_o any_o difference_n of_o nation_n v._o 23_o for_o all_o this_o remedy_n be_v common_a to_o all_o indifferent_o for_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n and_o privation_n from_o eternal_a glory_n be_v likewise_o commoâ—_n to_o all_o ver._n 24._o justify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v absolve_v from_o sin_n and_o repute_v just_a before_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n which_o christ_n have_v make_v by_o which_o all_o believer_n be_v redeem_v from_o death_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o valuable_a price_n v._o 25._o wâ—â—m_fw-la god_n all_o this_o have_v be_v do_v by_o god_n appointment_n who_o of_o his_o mere_a will_n and_o full_a power_n have_v from_o everlasting_a appoint_a christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o expiation_n and_o reconciliation_n to_o declare_v to_o make_v this_o mean_n of_o righteousness_n appear_v which_o before_o be_v hide_v rome_n 1._o 17._o or_o to_o give_v a_o most_o certain_a proof_n of_o his_o benignity_n and_o truth_n in_o keep_v his_o promise_n and_o his_o covenant_n fâ—â—_v the_o forgive_a man_n their_o sinneâ—_n which_o have_v till_o that_o time_n keep_v they_o in_o the_o snare_n of_o condemnation_n without_o any_o true_a mean_n of_o atonement_n see_v heb._n 9_o 15._o through_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n the_o italian_a 〈◊〉_d the_o time_n of_o god_n patience_n then_o when_o god_n show_v his_o goodness_n in_o the_o mere_a suspection_n of_o his_o â—udgements_n upon_o the_o world_n not_o cause_v 〈◊〉_d to_o perish_v for_o its_o sin_n though_o he_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o open_a the_o â—_z of_o his_o grace_n for_o a_o entire_a pardon_n which_o he_o reserve_v for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n ver._n 26._o that_o he_o may_v be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o all_o may_v learn_v to_o acknowledge_v receive_v and_o worship_v this_o new_a manner_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n justice_n justify_v he_o who_o of_o himself_o be_v a_o sinner_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n righteousness_n unless_o just_a be_v she_o take_v for_o true_a and_o â—oyall_a or_o for_o absolute_o just_a who_o will_v not_o justify_v man_n without_o payment_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o believe_v which_o be_v of_o their_o side_n who_o renounce_v all_o confidence_n in_o their_o own_o work_n seek_v their_o life_n and_o salvation_n in_o christ_n by_o faith_n v._o 27._o wheâ—e_o be_v who_o can_v therefore_o boast_v of_o his_o own_o rightteousnesse_n 〈◊〉_d coâ—_n 1._o 31._o eâ—hes_n 2_o 9_o â—â—y_n for_o the_o law_n assign_v unto_o mâ—n_z the_o reward_n of_o liâ—e_z for_o his_o own_o virtue_n and_o righteousness_n by_o the_o law_n namely_o by_o this_o new_a order_n and_o couâ—nant_n of_o god_n which_o â—â—kes_v awâ—y_o all_o manner_n of_o man_n twne_n righteousâ—â—essâ—_n and_o dignity_n from_o he_o to_o clothe_v he_o through_o graâ—e_n with_o christ_n righteousness_n v._n 29_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sâ—eiâ—â—_n god_n do_v conâ—â—r_v this_o his_o grace_n of_o â—uâ—â—â—fication_n in_o christ_n upâ—n_v the_o gentile_n as_o well_o â—s_a upon_o he_o â—ewes_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o they_o 〈◊〉_d all_o comprehend_v in_o the_o same_o covenant_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o â—â—fference_n between_o circumcise_a â—nd_n â—â—circumcised_a nation_n and_o that_o circumcision_n be_v no_o long_o the_o mean_n to_o be_v incorporate_v aâ—oâ—â—ll_a god_n people_n but_o that_o now_o one_o attain_v to_o it_o by_o faith_n only_o v._o 30._o the_o circumcision_n namely_o the_o jew_n by_o sâ—ith_n it_o shall_v seem_v that_o the_o apostle_n distinguish_v these_o two_o kind_n of_o speech_n by_o faith_n and_o through_o faith_n attribute_v the_o first_o to_o the_o jew_n in_o who_o though_o they_o be_v adorn_v with_o many_o raâ—e_a quality_n above_o the_o gentile_n god_n only_o regard_v faith_n â—or_a to_o receive_v they_o into_o grace_n and_o
the_o motion_n of_o your_o own_o natural_a corruption_n see_v gal._n 6._o 8._o you_o shall_v die_v namely_o the_o everlasting_a death_n through_o the_o spirit_n if_o you_o make_v use_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o his_o exercise_n continual_o desire_v his_o assistance_n and_o cooperate_v with_o his_o motion_n and_o power_n to_o mortify_v the_o concupiscence_n and_o sin_n which_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o body_n â—nd_v do_v yet_o reside_v in_o you_o during_o this_o corporal_a life_n now_o he_o seem_v here_o to_o oppose_v that_o only_a effectual_a mean_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o all_o humane_a mean_n which_o be_v too_o weak_a as_o law_n reason_n doctrine_n discipline_n etc._n etc._n you_o shall_v live_v namely_o in_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o happiness_n v._o 14._o for_o as_o many_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n be_v make_v to_o regenerate_a man_n namely_o because_o be_v make_v child_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n seal_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n they_o be_v consequent_o heir_n v._o 15._o for_o you_o he_o prove_v further_a that_o they_o be_v child_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o their_o adoption_n &_o imprint_n the_o feel_n thereof_o in_o they_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o feel_v the_o effect_n thereof_o and_o bear_v the_o fruit_n and_o yield_v the_o duty_n thereof_o contrary_a to_o his_o operation_n towards_o those_o conscience_n which_o be_v absolute_o under_o the_o law_n servise_o tie_v to_o work_v to_o gain_v the_o wige_n be_v in_o continual_a terror_n of_o the_o punishment_n without_o comfort_n liberty_n or_o confidence_n in_o which_o manner_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o some_o sort_n have_v also_o use_v the_o believer_n in_o the_o legal_a discipline_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n use_v they_o as_o young_a son_n under_o tuition_n with_o much_o subjection_n and_o fear_n whereas_o now_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v full_o pour_v out_o as_o upon_o elder_a son_n fill_v they_o with_o confidence_n and_o liberty_n towards_o god_n gal._n 13._o we_o cry_v with_o a_o holy_a boldness_n we_o sweet_o and_o tender_o call_v upon_o our_o heavenly_a father_n cry_v out_o like_o little_a child_n see_v upon_o mark_n 14._o 36_o v._o 16._o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o set_v we_o on_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n our_o father_n so_o he_o likewise_o assure_v we_o on_o his_o part_n and_o seal_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o be_v his_o child_n v._o 17._o then_o heir_n have_v right_o by_o this_o gift_n of_o adoption_n to_o the_o everlasting_a good_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n essential_a sonn_n of_o the_o father_n and_o sole_a heir_n by_o nature_n see_v mat._n 38._o 12._o heb._n 1._o 2_o if_o so_o be_v s._n paul_n purpose_v to_o go_v on_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nam_o to_o comfort_v believer_n in_o their_o affliction_n do_v first_o set_v down_o that_o they_o be_v by_o god_n appointment_n a_o necessary_a condition_n to_o attain_v to_o glory_n to_o the_o imitation_n of_o christ_n their_o head_n with_o he_o as_o he_o have_v suffer_v for_o his_o cause_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o body_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o army_n that_o fight_v with_o its_o head_n see_v 2._o cor._n 1._o 5._o 6._o 7._o col_fw-fr 1._o 24._o v._o 18._o for_o i_o we_o must_v supply_v this_o condition_n ought_v to_o be_v free_o embrace_v by_o believer_n for_o the_o good_a which_o be_v promise_v under_o that_o condition_n be_v far_o great_a than_o the_o evil_n which_o they_o can_v fear_v therein_o v._o 19_o for_o the_o he_o prove_v the_o height_n of_o this_o glory_n because_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o do_v aspire_v thereunto_o by_o a_o natural_a instinct_n but_o especial_o believer_n who_o have_v the_o chief_a part_n therein_o wait_v for_o look_v attentive_o for_o the_o time_n when_o it_o shall_v clear_o appear_v which_o be_v the_o true_a quality_n right_n and_o privilege_n of_o god_n child_n in_o the_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n in_o his_o likeness_n in_o the_o inheritance_n and_o possession_n of_o his_o blessedness_n and_o in_o the_o enjoy_n of_o his_o glory_n v._o 20._o for_o the_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o whole_a word_n aim_v at_o this_o last_o mark_n namely_o because_o it_o have_v be_v by_o man_n sin_n put_v beside_o its_o first_o and_o natural_a establishment_n into_o which_o as_o one_o shall_v say_v it_o disire_v to_o be_v set_v again_o make_v subject_a be_v draw_v by_o man_n to_o serve_v for_o a_o instrument_n to_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o vain_a end_n of_o seek_v its_o good_a a_o creature_n forsake_v the_o creator_n and_o consequent_o be_v enfold_v in_o god_n curse_n in_o the_o continual_a disorder_n ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o many_o of_o its_o part_n and_o final_o to_o the_o annyhilation_n of_o this_o fair_a outward_a fabric_n of_o the_o world_n psa_fw-la 102._o 26._o not_o willing_o according_o to_o god_n first_o institution_n who_o have_v give_v all_o creature_n certain_a natural_a use_n to_o which_o they_o seem_v voluntary_o to_o incline_v whereas_o seduction_n seem_v to_o have_v some_o resemblance_n of_o violence_n of_o he_o namely_o man_n who_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o this_o curse_n gen._n 3._o 17_o in_o hope_n ground_v upon_o this_o that_o it_o have_v suffer_v part_n of_o the_o curse_n for_o man_n sin_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v full_o reestablish_v in_o grace_n and_o glory_v all_o track_n of_o curse_n shall_v be_v also_o quite_o extinguish_v in_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o isa._n 51._o 16._o and_o 65._o 17._o and_o 64._o 22._o v._o 21._o deliver_v it_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o subject_a to_o any_o alteration_n nor_o corruption_n as_o it_o be_v this_o present_a nor_o shall_v not_o serve_v for_o object_n or_o instrument_n of_o sin_n but_o shall_v according_o to_o its_o degree_n and_o nature_n participate_v of_o the_o glorious_a estate_n of_o god_n child_n free_v from_o all_o evil_n and_o want_n v._o 22._o for_o we_o know_v that_o be_v to_o say_v though_o the_o world_n seem_v at_o this_o present_a to_o be_v in_o its_o high_a splendour_n and_o beauty_n yet_o it_o have_v a_o evil_n which_o burden_n it_o and_o sink_v it_o namely_o sin_n of_o which_o burthren_a it_o will_v feign_v be_v ease_v in_o a_o manner_n like_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v great_a with_o child_n which_o not_o withstand_v will_v not_o be_v until_o the_o last_o resurrection_n v_o 23._o and_o not_o only_o that_o which_o the_o world_n do_v by_o a_o secret_a inclination_n without_o any_o feeling_n or_o discourse_n we_o believer_n do_v it_o through_o knowledge_n and_o spiritual_a judgement_n sigh_v for_o grief_n under_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n which_o we_o bear_v &_o with_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v perfect_o free_v from_o it_o the_o first_o fruit_n namely_o that_o first_o degree_n of_o regeneration_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v confer_v in_o this_o life_n for_o a_o pledge_n of_o the_o perfection_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o eternal_a life_n 2._o cor._n 1._o 22._o and_o 5._o 5._o ephes._n 1._o 14._o the_o adoption_n namely_o the_o full_a manifestation_n and_o effect_n hereof_o in_o the_o deliver_n of_o our_o body_n from_o the_o power_n of_o death_n by_o the_o resurrection_n psal._n 49._o 15._o v._o 24._o for_o we_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v strange_a that_o i_o say_v that_o we_o wait_v though_o we_o be_v save_v already_o for_o we_o be_v not_o so_o as_o yet_o but_o only_o by_o right_n and_o not_o perfect_o in_o deed_n which_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o hope_n chief_a among_o those_o which_o the_o sp_z 〈…〉_z create_v in_o we_o which_o will_v not_o take_v place_n if_o the_o effect_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v present_a see_v 1_o cor._n 13._o 13._o v._o 25._o but_o if_o we_o the_o italian_a and_o if_o we_o if_o that_o hope_n by_o which_o even_o at_o this_o time_n we_o do_v apprehend_v our_o happiness_n which_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o reveal_v be_v lively_a and_o well_o ground_v it_o ought_v to_o produce_v in_o we_o a_o invincible_a patience_n for_o any_o length_n of_o time_n suffer_v of_o trouble_n and_o opposition_n to_o receive_v the_o effect_n at_o the_o appoint_a time_n see_v 1_o thess._n 1._o 3_o jam._n 1._o 4._o v._o 26._o likewise_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o have_v imprint_v these_o persuasion_n and_o desire_n in_o we_o do_v also_o work_v another_o effect_n in_o we_o namely_o to_o strengthen_v and_o bear_v we_o up_o in_o our_o weakness_n and_o that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o holy_a prayer_n by_o which_o we_o obtain_v from_o god_n his_o grace_n and_o strength_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o salvation_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 8._o 9_o make_v in_o 〈…〉_z ess_o
seek_v all_o mean_n and_o occasion_n to_o perform_v that_o charitable_a office_n towards_o stranger_n put_v yourselves_o forward_o in_o offer_v it_o as_o genesis_n 18._o 2._o or_o strive_v to_o do_v it_o v._o 15_o rejoice_v be_v touch_v with_o your_o brethren_n good_a or_o evil_n as_o if_o it_o be_v your_o own_o ver._n 16._o of_o the_o same_o mind_n or_o affection_n of_o 〈◊〉_d estate_n to_o the_o humble_a and_o mean_a condition_n and_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n see_v 2_o cor._n 12._o 5_o 10._o ver._n 19_o give_v place_n let_v it_o pass_v and_o vanish_v away_o without_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n or_o retain_v and_o hatch_n it_o within_o yourselves_o other_o understand_v it_o of_o god_n wrath_n in_o this_o sense_n leave_v it_o to_o god_n to_o inflict_v the_o punishment_n himself_o without_o prevent_v he_o with_o thy_o private_a revenge_n v_o 21._o be_v not_o overcome_v that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v not_o put_v beside_o thy_o patience_n or_o mildness_n by_o other_o man_n wickedness_n but_o overcome_v breake_o and_o tire_v the_o perversity_n of_o other_o by_o thy_o great_a suffering_n or_o the_o more_o they_o offend_v thou_o the_o more_o good_a do_v thou_o to_o they_o chap._n xiii_o verse_n 1._o high_a power_n namely_o to_o magistrate_n establish_v to_o govern_v other_o meâ—_n the_o power_n god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o order_n in_o the_o world_n and_o all_o those_o who_o attain_v to_o these_o dignity_n attain_v unto_o they_o either_o by_o his_o manifest_a will_n and_o approbation_n when_o the_o mean_n be_v lawful_a or_o by_o his_o secret_a providence_n by_o mere_a permission_n or_o toleration_n when_o they_o be_v unlawful_a now_o it_o be_v hit_v that_o man_n shall_v approve_v and_o tolerate_v that_o which_o god_n approve_v and_o tolerane_n v._o 3._o for_o ruler_n though_v the_o power_n of_o ruler_n have_v some_o terror_n in_o it_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o hate_v they_o as_o harmful_a person_n and_o oppose_v violence_n to_o violence_n as_o we_o do_v against_o thief_n or_o wild_a beast_n for_o they_o be_v a_o terror_n but_o only_a to_o evil_a man_n and_o be_v for_o the_o good_a and_o protection_n of_o good_a man_n the_o apostle_n here_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o god_n order_n and_o not_o to_o the_o most_o wicked_a vice_n and_o abuse_n of_o public_a power_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o man_n and_o he_o speak_v it_o because_o that_o many_o christian_n think_v themselves_o to_o be_v free_v from_o all_o humane_a subjection_n by_o the_o spiritual_a liberty_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n see_v cor_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d jude_n 8._o v._o 4._o to_o thou_o for_o the_o defence_n and_o quiet_a of_o every_o one_o that_o live_v just_o and_o virtuous_o a_o revenge_n appoint_v to_o inflict_v vigorous_a punishment_n upon_o malefactor_n v_o 5._o for_o wrath_n for_o fear_n of_o receive_v bodily_a punishment_n from_o the_o prince_n for_o conscience_n sake_n by_o bond_n of_o conscience_n towards_o god_n because_o of_o his_o commandment_n eccl._n 8._o 2_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 13._o v._o 6._o for_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o what_o he_o have_v say_v namely_o that_o prince_n be_v god_n minister_n see_v he_o have_v inspire_v that_o common_a consent_n in_o all_o n_o 〈…〉_z ns_n to_o pay_v they_o tribute_n as_o token_n of_o subjection_n aide_n to_o their_o office_n and_o recomâ—ence_n of_o their_o pain_n take_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n v._o 8._o owe_v no_o man_n perform_v all_o your_o duty_n â—â—wards_o man_n and_o after_o all_o that_o know_v that_o there_o be_v one_o duty_n from_o which_o you_o can_v never_o be_v free_v namely_o that_o of_o charity_n which_o have_v no_o certain_a limitation_n of_o time_n nor_o of_o action_n for_o he_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o singular_a estimation_n with_o all_o believer_n for_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o summary_n of_o all_o the_o law_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o second_o table_n or_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o ever_o you_o can_v be_v unbound_v from_o the_o command_n of_o charity_n no_o more_o than_o you_o can_v be_v from_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o charity_n and_o can_v not_o be_v fulfil_v in_o any_o such_o kind_n that_o man_n be_v absolve_v from_o produce_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o any_o more_o that_o love_v holy_o and_o perfect_o according_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n v._o 10._o work_v no_o ill_a do_v not_o suffer_v any_o man_n to_o do_v any_o harm_n or_o offence_n to_o his_o neighbour_n but_o contrariwise_a incit_v he_o to_o do_v he_o any_o good_a verse_n 11._o and_o that_o these_o word_n have_v a_o relation_n not_o only_o to_o this_o last_o precept_n of_o charity_n but_o also_o to_o all_o other_o precept_n which_o he_o have_v give_v before_o the_o time_n namely_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o dawn_n of_o that_o great_a everlasting_a day_n which_o increase_v and_o rise_v more_o and_o more_o and_o therefore_o be_v the_o true_a time_n to_o forsake_v the_o sleep_n of_o sin_n and_o ignorance_n in_o which_o man_n be_v before_o drown_v with_o a_o total_a cessation_n from_o good_a work_n see_v 2_o corinthian_n 6._o ver_n 2._o our_o salvation_n namely_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o in_o the_o life_n everlasting_a verse_n 12._o the_o night_n namely_o the_o time_n of_o this_o world_n last_v which_o be_v but_o a_o dark_a night_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o be_v already_o for_o the_o great_a part_n spend_v the_o everlasting_a day_n draw_v near_o see_v 1_o cor._n 7._o 29._o of_o darkness_n namely_o dishonest_a and_o wicked_a work_n to_o do_v which_o man_n do_v shun_v the_o day_n and_o the_o light_n or_o work_v befit_v man_n natural_a wickedness_n and_o ignorance_n put_v on_o let_v we_o be_v adorn_v and_o furnish_v with_o christian_a virtue_n engender_v by_o the_o light_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o become_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o which_o you_o may_v fight_v against_o all_o contrary_a vice_n verse_n 14._o put_v you_o on_o that_o be_v say_v be_v possess_v and_o guide_v by_o christ_n spirit_n which_o may_v adorn_v you_o with_o the_o true_a and_o lively_a resemblance_n of_o he_o to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n to_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o it_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o distinguish_v this_o vicious_a desire_n or_o curiosity_n from_o the_o reasonable_a care_n for_o the_o necessity_n and_o lawful_a ease_n of_o this_o moral_a life_n chap._n xiiii_o ver_fw-la 1._o he_o that_o be_v weak_a he_o that_o have_v not_o yet_o a_o full_a knowledge_n nor_o be_v not_o full_o persuade_v of_o the_o christian_a liberty_n in_o the_o point_n of_o meat_n day_n and_o other_o mosaical_a observation_n the_o annihilation_n of_o which_o in_o those_o first_o beginning_n can_v not_o be_v believe_v by_o many_o receive_v you_o into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n into_o the_o charity_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o into_o sweet_a christian_a conversation_n as_o a_o true_a brother_n but_o not_o but_o beware_v of_o disquiet_v he_o with_o troublesome_a question_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o convince_a he_o of_o his_o error_n which_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n consider_v his_o present_a weakness_n and_o incapacitie_n and_o beside_o it_o may_v endanger_v the_o wound_n of_o his_o conscience_n and_o subverse_v of_o his_o faith_n to_o doubtful_a or_o to_o ambiguity_n and_o perplexity_n ver._n 2._o believe_v be_v thorough_o persuade_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o his_o conscience_n be_v no_o more_o tie_v to_o these_o difference_n of_o clean_a or_o unclean_a meat_n matthew_n 15_o 11._o herb_n in_o which_o moses_n have_v appoint_v no_o difference_n concern_v the_o pureness_n now_o this_o be_v for_o fear_n of_o unadvised_o eat_v any_o unclean_a or_o forbid_a food_n see_v dan._n 1._o 12._o ver._n 3._o that_o eat_v that_o have_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o this_o liberty_n and_o make_v use_v of_o it_o despise_v as_o a_o novice_n and_o superstitious_a person_n judge_v he_o hold_v he_o for_o a_o prophate_o person_n for_o god_n see_v god_n have_v receive_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o into_o his_o church_n and_o accept_v of_o they_o for_o his_o servant_n and_o child_n because_o of_o their_o common_a belief_n in_o the_o essential_a head_n man_n ought_v neither_o to_o contemn_v the_o child_n nor_o condemn_v the_o servant_n v._o 4._o he_o stand_v this_o be_v a_o anticipation_n of_o a_o objection_n which_o these_o disputer_n may_v make_v concern_v such_o indifferent_a thing_n say_v such_o a_o one_o be_v weak_a in_o his_o faith_n therefore_o it_o be_v fit_v to_o strengthen_v he_o by_o take_v away_o these_o scruple_n otherwise_o there_o be_v some_o danger_n that_o he_o may_v fall_v saint_n paul_n answer_v leave_v the_o care_n of_o it_o to_o god_n
distinguish_v spiritual_a action_n and_o motion_n from_o those_o which_o be_v mere_o natural_a and_o humane_a of_o my_o wayâ—s_n namely_o my_o proceed_n all_o my_o life_n time_n and_o my_o christian_a action_n or_o my_o way_n of_o preach_v of_o christ._n v._o 18._o puff_v up_o they_o be_v become_v insolent_a and_o wilful_a as_o if_o i_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o enlighten_v they_o with_o my_o presence_n nor_o repress_v they_o by_o my_o apostolical_a authority_n v._o 19_o the_o speech_n namely_o their_o vain_a ostentation_n of_o knowledge_n and_o eloquence_n the_o power_n namely_o the_o sincere_a zeal_n of_o god_n the_o strength_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o spiritual_a efficacy_n of_o their_o ministry_n a_o manifest_a sign_n of_o god_n approbation_n and_o blessing_n ver._n 20._o the_o kâ—ngdome_n that_o be_v to_o saâ—_n christ_n do_v not_o govern_v the_o heart_n of_o he_o by_o rethoricall_a art_n nor_o by_o talk_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o worldly_a stair_n but_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o pastor_n word_n and_o join_v itself_o to_o a_o lawful_a preach_n v._o 21._o with_o a_o rod_n namely_o with_o severity_n to_o chastise_v you_o and_o to_o correct_v your_o disorder_n in_o love_n so_o that_o you_o amend_v of_o yourselves_o chap._n v._n ver_fw-la 1._o among_o the_o gentile_n namely_o have_v not_o be_v use_v nor_o tolerate_v but_o have_v be_v detest_v by_o a_o natural_a consent_n of_o all_o man_n father_n wise_a namely_o his_o own_o mother_n in_o law_n v._o 2._o mourn_v you_o have_v not_o show_v any_o sorrow_n for_o such_o a_o cruel_a misdeed_n nor_o not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o proceed_v to_o excommunication_n against_o the_o misdoer_n in_o which_o action_n as_o be_v very_o mournful_a they_o do_v ancient_o use_v to_o fast_o lament_v and_o make_v a_o public_a humiliation_n in_o the_o church_n see_v 2_o corinthian_n 12._o 21._o ver._n 3._o for_o ivery_o you_o aught_o to_o have_v excommunicate_v he_o for_o i_o judge_v he_o have_v deserve_v it_o and_o you_o have_v fail_v therein_o i_o do_v pronounce_v the_o sentence_n by_o apostolical_a authority_n in_o spirit_n in_o soul_n in_o thought_n and_o in_o feeling_n which_o i_o declare_v unto_o you_o by_o these_o my_o word_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o weight_n and_o strength_n with_o you_o as_o if_o i_o be_v present_a by_o virtue_n of_o my_o own_o apostolical_a power_n ver._n 4._o in_o the_o name_n as_o his_o minister_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n receive_v from_o he_o and_o according_a to_o his_o order_n and_o call_v upon_o his_o holy_a name_n when_o you_o be_v he_o speak_v to_o the_o pastor_n and_o conductor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o meaning_n be_v be_v gather_v together_o in_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n have_v this_o my_o declaration_n in_o stead_n of_o my_o vote_n as_o if_o i_o be_v present_a so_o without_o do_v any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n he_o use_v his_o apostolical_a power_n modest_o only_o to_o excite_v the_o other_o and_o strengthen_v it_o v._o 5._o to_o deliver_v this_o form_n ancient_o use_v in_o the_o great_a kind_n of_o excommunication_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v take_v from_o the_o example_n of_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 16._o 14._o for_o excommunication_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o rejection_n from_o god_n and_o in_o those_o first_o day_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n it_o be_v follow_v with_o horror_n anguish_v of_o spirit_n and_o torment_n of_o body_n yet_o with_o this_o temperament_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o total_a perdition_n nor_o irrevocable_a but_o only_o for_o correction_n until_o true_a repentance_n the_o destruction_n to_o macerate_v and_o pull_v down_o the_o body_n extreme_o even_o to_o death_n if_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o as_o oftentimes_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o foresay_a thing_n death_n do_v follow_v and_o at_o his_o last_o passage_n the_o sinner_n show_v a_o lively_a repentance_n be_v loose_v from_o those_o bond_n of_o excommunication_n and_o be_v readmit_v into_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o into_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o so_o die_v with_o comfort_n that_o the_o spirit_n namely_o the_o end_n of_o this_o severity_n be_v not_o eternal_a damnation_n but_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o there_o be_v repentance_n in_o the_o day_n not_o that_o salvation_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o last_o day_n and_o that_o the_o penitent_a soul_n do_v not_o enjoy_v it_o before_o but_o because_o in_o that_o day_n salvation_n shall_v be_v full_o reveal_v and_o accomplish_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 5._o verse_n 6._o your_o glory_v you_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o glory_n so_o much_o as_o you_o do_v of_o the_o flourish_a eâ—â—ate_n of_o your_o church_n because_o that_o such_o a_o misdeed_n do_v stain_v it_o and_o draw_v god_n judgement_n upon_o it_o and_o such_o a_o sinner_n may_v infect_v the_o whole_a body_n by_o his_o contagion_n verse_n 7._o purge_v out_o take_v away_o from_o among_o you_o by_o excommunication_n this_o incestuous_a man_n and_o all_o such_o scandalous_a kind_n of_o people_n who_o may_v by_o their_o infection_n plunge_v you_o again_o into_o the_o corruption_n whereof_o you_o have_v be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o gospel_n you_o may_v be_v namely_o that_o your_o church_n may_v be_v a_o pure_a and_o clean_a body_n as_o you_o have_v be_v renew_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o regeneration_n which_o be_v incompatible_a with_o any_o such_o like_a mixture_n of_o reign_a sin_n figure_n take_v from_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o jewish_a passeover_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v celebrate_v with_o unleavened_a bread_n exodus_fw-la 12._o 15._o unleavened_a see_v john_n 13._o 10._o our_o passeover_n the_o spiritual_a state_n of_o christian_n be_v the_o true_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o jewish_a passeover_n whereupon_o as_o in_o that_o tâ—â—y_o use_v no_o leaven_n at_o all_o so_o to_o participate_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a lamb_n of_o god_n john_n 1._o 29._o we_o ought_v to_o renounce_v all_o manner_n of_o sin_n that_o the_o correspondency_n may_v be_v entire_a v._o 8._o let_v we_o keep_v let_v we_o lead_v our_o life_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a celebration_n and_o remembrance_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n as_o the_o passeover_n which_o last_v eight_o day_n be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n v._o 9_o in_o a_o epistle_n he_o seem_v to_o speak_v of_o some_o epistle_n write_v before_o this_o which_o be_v lose_v as_o some_o other_o 1_o philip._n 3._o 1._o colos._n 4._o 16._o yet_o without_o any_o damage_n to_o the_o perfect_a fullness_n of_o holy_a scripture_n not_o to_o company_n by_o a_o voluntary_a intimate_a and_o familiar_a conversation_n ver._n 10._o yet_o not_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o you_o shall_v whole_o sever_v yourselves_o from_o all_o man_n of_o evil_a life_n indifferent_o for_o that_o be_v impossible_a l_o 〈…〉_z ving_z in_o the_o world_n among_o heathen_n and_o profane_a perron_n but_o from_o those_o who_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n do_v be_v 〈…〉_z e_o their_o profession_n and_o be_v spot_n ulcer_n and_o leprosy_n in_o â—â—e_z body_n whereby_o they_o must_v by_o this_o punishment_n either_o be_v reduce_v to_o repentance_n or_o he_o quite_o cut_v off_o for_o the_o ease_n and_o cure_v of_o the_o whole_a body_n ver._n 11._o no_o not_o to_o eat_v namely_o in_o the_o common_a course_n of_o life_n shun_v all_o manneâ—_n of_o voluntary_a sweet_a and_o friendly_a conversation_n with_o he_o according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n and_o most_o of_o all_o in_o religious_a act_n put_v he_o from_o the_o lord_n table_n which_o may_v be_v profane_v by_o he_o 2_o peter_z 〈◊〉_d 13._o jude_n 12._o yet_o still_o let_v the_o necessary_a duty_n of_o humane_a society_n or_o the_o natural_a or_o civil_a duty_n remain_v not_o forbid_v the_o healthful_a communication_n of_o exhortation_n and_o reproof_n etc._n etc._n ver._n 12._o for_o what_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o precedent_a limitation_n to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n only_o over_o which_o god_n give_v his_o minister_n power_n and_o not_o over_o stranger_n see_v 1_o peter_n 4._o 15._o dâ—e_a 〈◊〉_d you_o judge_v be_v it_o not_o a_o thing_n notorious_a and_o common_a among_o man_n that_o a_o judge_n can_v exercise_v his_o jurisdiction_n but_o only_o over_o those_o that_o be_v within_o his_o precinct_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o tribunal_n v._o 13._o put_v away_o purge_v your_o church_n from_o this_o incestuous_a and_o all_o suâ—h_v vicious_a and_o scandalous_a man_n and_o leave_v the_o care_n of_o punish_v those_o who_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o faith_n to_o god_n chap._n vi_o ver_fw-la 1._o dare_v any_o have_v he_o the_o heart_n and_o face_n to_o do_v it_o a_o matter_n namely_o a_o suit_n in_o any_o civil_a matter_n go_v
my_o whole_a heart_n open_a unto_o you_o without_o any_o restraint_n that_o you_o may_v take_v full_a possession_n of_o iâ—_n and_o remain_v in_o it_o at_o large_a but_o you_o on_o your_o side_n do_v not_o answer_v â—e_n with_o entire_a charity_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 15._o v._o 14._o yoke_v namely_o by_o fellowship_n in_o their_o sin_n or_o by_o any_o tie_n of_o common_a life_n which_o may_v hinder_v you_o from_o serve_a god_n in_o liberty_n or_o may_v draw_v you_o to_o do_v evil_a and_o especial_o by_o matrimony_n a_o term_n take_v from_o ox_n which_o be_v yoke_v together_o v._o 15._o belial_n a_o hebrew_a word_n which_o signify_v a_o 〈…〉_z ed_z man_n and_o a_o man_n of_o nought_o and_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o devil_n the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a v._o 17._o come_v out_o from_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o all_o manner_n of_o intimate_a conversation_n and_o communion_n with_o they_o which_o may_v draw_v you_o to_o the_o participation_n or_o imitation_n of_o their_o sin_n chap._n vii_o ver_fw-la 1._o of_o the_o flesh_n namely_o of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n perfect_v that_o be_v â—o_o say_v go_v forward_o more_o and_o more_o in_o the_o state_n and_o course_n of_o our_o sanctification_n until_o we_o attain_v to_o perfection_n phil._n 2._o 12._o v._o 2._o re_fw-mi 〈…〉_z as_o open_v your_o heart_n to_o our_o word_n and_o exhortation_n cast_v away_o all_o prejudicate_a thought_n suspicious_a and_o false_a opinion_n which_o shut_v up_o the_o entrance_n of_o your_o heart_n see_v 2_o cor._n 6._o 13._o corrupt_a draw_v he_o unto_o we_o by_o sinister_a practice_n or_o cause_v he_o to_o go_v astray_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o from_o wholesome_a doctrine_n or_o from_o any_o other_o part_n of_o his_o duty_n ver._n 3._o to_o condemn_v you_o to_o accuse_v you_o for_o any_o such_o calumny_n against_o i_o to_o die_v a_o ordinary_a term_n express_v a_o perfect_a friendship_n and_o conjunction_n as_o if_o two_o friend_n have_v swear_v never_o to_o forsake_v one_o another_o neither_o in_o life_n nor_o death_n or_o as_o if_o they_o live_v but_o by_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o life_n v._o 5._o our_o flesh_n namely_o i_o myself_o in_o regard_n of_o my_o corporal_a and_o outward_a state_n for_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n towards_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o peace_n and_o comfort_n do_v never_o forsake_v he_o without_o namely_o without_o the_o church_n by_o enemy_n and_o stranger_n v._o 6._o titus_n who_o he_o have_v send_v to_o cotinth_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o true_a state_n of_o that_o church_n and_o to_o reform_v it_o now_o it_o appear_v by_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 12_o 13._o that_o titus_n return_v while_o paul_n be_v write_v this_o epistle_n and_o know_v by_o some_o other_o mean_v the_o good_a effect_n which_o the_o former_a epistle_n have_v take_v for_o the_o corinthian_n amendment_n v._o 7._o by_o his_o namely_o not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o person_n which_o be_v so_o dear_a and_o so_o useful_a to_o i_o your_o mourning_n your_o public_a mourning_n and_o grief_n for_o your_o disorder_n and_o fault_n censure_v by_o my_o former_a epistle_n your_o servant_n mind_n the_o italian_a your_o zeal_n or_o jealousy_n to_o see_v i_o so_o calumniate_v and_o defame_v by_o false_a apostle_n with_o a_o fervent_a desire_n to_o defend_v the_o innocence_n of_o my_o person_n and_o dignity_n of_o my_o apostleship_n the_o more_o namely_o more_o than_o if_o i_o have_v have_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o to_o complain_v of_o you_o and_o censure_v you_o in_o my_o former_a epistle_n v._o 8._o though_o i_o do_v i_o do_v grieve_v for_o a_o time_n that_o i_o have_v be_v force_v to_o use_v so_o much_o severity_n and_o fear_v lest_o it_o shall_v produce_v some_o effect_n contrary_a to_o your_o salvation_n which_o be_v my_o only_a aim_n v._o 9_o not_o that_o you_o not_o like_o a_o enemy_n or_o a_o ill_a willer_n that_o take_v delight_n in_o another_o body_n displeasure_n but_o like_o a_o faithful_a friend_n who_o rejoice_v in_o the_o good_a which_o befall_v his_o friend_n though_o it_o be_v with_o some_o short_a smart_n afâ—â—r_o a_o godly_a the_o italian_a according_a to_o god_n according_o to_o his_o holy_a will_n as_o he_o appoint_v or_o as_o he_o work_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o child_n for_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n that_o you_o may_v and_o in_o this_o kind_n you_o have_v receive_v no_o damage_n nor_o loss_n at_o all_o by_o i_o but_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o profit_n ver._n 10._o not_o to_o be_v who_o fruit_n be_v always_o most_o sweet_a and_o save_v of_o the_o world_n namely_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o worldly_a man_n not_o regenerate_v by_o god_n spirit_n who_o grief_n be_v but_o a_o sharp_a feel_n of_o their_o misery_n without_o any_o sincere_a repentance_n or_o a_o remorse_n and_o wound_v the_o conscience_n for_o their_o sin_n without_o faith_n amendment_n or_o conversion_n to_o god_n whereby_o all_o that_o repentance_n be_v a_o entrance_n to_o eternal_a death_n and_o a_o beginning_n of_o it_o ver._n 11._o for_o behold_v he_o prove_v the_o foresay_a good_a effect_n by_o all_o the_o particular_n of_o a_o serious_a repentance_n carefulness_n in_o ready_o and_o careful_o put_v in_o execution_n all_o that_o i_o have_v appoint_v for_o the_o correction_n of_o your_o error_n especial_o for_o the_o punish_n of_o the_o incestuous_a man_n clear_v of_o namely_o show_v your_o innocence_n concern_v that_o misdeed_n have_v proceedeâ—_n so_o severe_o against_o the_o guilty_a person_n indignation_n move_v by_o a_o fervent_a zeal_n and_o justice_n to_o condemn_v the_o guilty_a and_o impose_v the_o ecclesiastical_a punishment_n upon_o he_o fear_v a_o holy_a fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o the_o whole_a body_n your_o church_n for_o such_o a_o abominable_a misdeed_n of_o one_o of_o the_o member_n of_o it_o vehement_a desire_n the_o italian_a great_a affection_n namely_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o my_o person_n and_o ministry_n revenge_n a_o just_a anger_n and_o punishment_n see_v roman_n 13._o 4._o ver._n 12._o i_o do_v it_o not_o namely_o my_o chief_a end_n have_v not_o be_v to_o do_v any_o act_n of_o a_o judge_n as_o between_o adverse_a part_n but_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o general_a good_a of_o your_o church_n and_o therefore_o have_v obtain_v my_o intent_n i_o be_o content_a therewith_o and_o rejoice_v at_o it_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o namely_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o my_o conscience_n in_o the_o duty_n which_o i_o owe_v to_o god_n as_o his_o minister_n v._o 14._o of_o you_o namely_o of_o your_o piety_n docilitie_n reverence_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o to_o i_o his_o servant_n ashamed_a that_o be_v to_o say_v find_v a_o liar_n or_o deceive_v in_o my_o opinion_n verse_n 15._o with_o sear_n namely_o with_o humility_n christian_a devotion_n and_o religious_a obedience_n chap._n viii_o ver_fw-la 1._o of_o the_o grace_n namely_o the_o excellent_a gift_n of_o charity_n which_o god_n have_v put_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o church_n v._o 2._o how_o thâ—t_n amid_o great_a misery_n be_v as_o full_a of_o cheerful_a and_o willing_a charity_n as_o they_o be_v extreme_a poor_a in_o wealth_n they_o have_v large_o contribute_v to_o the_o collection_n for_o the_o believer_n of_o judea_n liberality_n the_o greek_a simplicity_n for_o liberality_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o pure_a &_o simple_a motion_n of_o do_v good_a without_o be_v corrupt_v by_o one_o proper_a interest_n and_o hope_n of_o recompense_n intent_n of_o make_v any_o one_o behold_v and_o without_o any_o reproach_v see_v rom._n 12._o 8._o jam._n 1._o 5._o v._o 4._o the_o gift_n namely_o their_o liberality_n which_o for_o their_o part_n together_o with_o other_o church_n they_o do_v contribute_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o foresay_a breath_n 〈…〉_z ver._n 5._o not_o as_o we_o the_o italian_a not_o only_o as_o wâ—_n namely_o give_v somewhat_o according_a to_o their_o possibility_n but_o first_o before_o they_o give_v their_o good_n they_o offer_v their_o heart_n and_o person_n to_o god_n and_o to_o 〈◊〉_d his_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o very_a fountain_n of_o charity_n see_v isa._n 58._o 10._o 1_o cor._n 13._o 3._o v._o 6._o insomuch_o that_o be_v move_v by_o the_o happy_a success_n of_o this_o gather_n which_o be_v make_v among_o the_o macedonian_n we_o think_v that_o you_o who_o be_v rich_a and_o mighty_a will_v do_v no_o less_o as_o he_o have_v it_o appear_v that_o titus_n in_o his_o first_o voyage_n have_v the_o charge_n to_o see_v these_o gather_n begin_v 1_o cor._n 16._o 1._o and_o that_o after_o he_o be_v return_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v make_v his_o relation_n unto_o he_o he_o be_v send_v back_o again_o to_o finish_v they_o the_o same_o grace_n namely_o the_o collection_n of_o these_o alm_n and_o g_o
because_o that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n give_v a_o man_n no_o strength_n nor_o help_n towards_o the_o accomplish_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o do_v inexorable_o require_v perfect_a obedience_n the_o law_n of_o christ_n contrariwise_o work_v in_o man_n the_o power_n of_o do_v that_o which_o it_o command_v and_o beside_o command_v with_o mildness_n temper_v according_a to_o man_n weakness_n and_o ignorances_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o end_n because_o moses_n his_o law_n be_v to_o gain_v a_o right_n to_o life_n or_o to_o be_v condemn_v by_o it_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n to_o frame_v and_o direct_v man_n to_o the_o exercise_n and_o action_n of_o life_n which_o be_v already_o give_v he_o by_o grace_n v._o 20._o i_o be_o i_o participate_v of_o his_o death_n as_o well_o in_o the_o expiation_n of_o my_o sin_n as_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o mortify_v in_o i_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n and_o engender_v a_o new_a life_n in_o i_o of_o which_o christ_n be_v the_o root_n and_o spring_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o communion_n which_o i_o have_v with_o he_o as_o member_n of_o his_o body_n the_o band_n and_o tie_v whereof_o in_o this_o life_n be_v faith_n ephes._n 3._o 17._o v._o 21._o i_o do_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o teach_v this_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o salvation_n may_v remain_v safe_a and_o untouched_a rom._n 4._o 14_o 16._o righteousness_n namely_o the_o mean_n whereby_o man_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o the_o law_n either_o whole_o according_a the_o pharisee_n opinion_n or_o in_o part_n according_a the_o error_n of_o those_o false_a doctor_n now_o these_o two_o mean_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o work_n can_v either_o by_o god_n order_n or_o by_o the_o nature_n itself_o of_o the_o thing_n be_v mix_v together_o in_o cause_n of_o justification_n rom._n 4._o 4._o and_o 5._o 6._o 11._o wherefore_o if_o the_o least_o cause_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n be_v attribute_v to_o work_n it_o must_v whole_o be_v attribute_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o christ_n profit_v nothing_o gal._n 5._o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o so_o likewise_o whosoever_o have_v a_o recourse_n to_o christ_n must_v absolute_o renounce_v all_o confidence_n in_o his_o own_o proper_a work_n phil._n 3._o 8_o 9_o chap._n iii_o ver_fw-la 1._o set_v forth_o lively_a represent_v unto_o you_o with_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n and_o with_o the_o virtue_n and_o use_n thereof_o v._o 2._o receiuâ—d_v you_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n from_o god_n nor_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n thereof_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o jewish_a doctrine_n of_o work_n nor_o by_o your_o endeavour_v to_o do_v they_o nor_o your_o adhere_n to_o they_o but_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o gospel_n embrace_v by_o faith_n then_o see_v that_o god_n have_v ratify_v this_o doctrine_n only_o by_o this_o divine_a seal_n you_o ought_v not_o any_o way_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o and_o you_o do_v very_o ill_a to_o vary_v therein_o v._o 3._o begin_v the_o course_n and_o state_n of_o your_o vocation_n in_o christianity_n in_o the_o spirit_n namely_o by_o faith_n regeneration_n and_o other_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o which_o consist_v the_o substance_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n john_n 4._o 23._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o 8._o make_a perfect_a you_o let_v the_o false_a apostle_n persuade_v you_o that_o you_o may_v receive_v some_o addition_n of_o perfection_n by_o the_o observation_n of_o legal_a ceremony_n as_o by_o a_o thing_n necessary_a to_o man_n righteousness_n and_o holiness_n by_o the_o flesh_n by_o external_a and_o corporal_a thing_n such_o as_o those_o ceremony_n be_v especial_o after_o their_o figurative_a and_o sacramental_a use_n be_v nullify_v by_o christ_n to_o establish_v new_a sacrament_n see_v phil._n 3._o 4._o heb._n 7._o 16._o and_o 9_o 10._o v._o 4._o in_o vain_a namely_o for_o a_o doctrine_n which_o now_o you_o renounce_v for_o the_o jew_n sake_n who_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o christian_n persecution_n or_o without_o any_o fruit_n for_o the_o reward_n be_v promise_v to_o they_o which_o persevere_v if_o it_o be_v and_o not_o rather_o to_o your_o great_a condemnation_n be_v that_o the_o abandon_v of_o the_o truth_n after_o such_o great_a progress_v therein_o and_o such_o strong_a proof_n can_v choose_v but_o be_v impute_v for_o a_o far_o great_a fault_n as_o there_o be_v great_a violence_n and_o ruin_n therein_o as_o in_o a_o build_n already_o raise_v to_o a_o great_a height_n more_o malignity_n &_o ingratitude_n towards_o god_n and_o more_o scandal_n towards_o man_n v._o 5._o miracle_n the_o italian_a powerful_a work_n that_o be_v to_o say_v high_a and_o note_a miracle_n which_o in_o those_o beginning_n be_v frequent_a in_o the_o church_n see_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 10._o v._o 7._o know_v you_o the_o italian_a yet_o you_o know_v that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o doctrine_n be_v clear_a and_o resolve_v upon_o among_o christian_n that_o the_o true_a child_n of_o abraham_n comprehend_v in_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n be_v not_o the_o carnal_a jew_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o he_o or_o join_v to_o he_o by_o circumcision_n and_o by_o the_o profess_v of_o their_o ceremony_n but_o all_o such_o as_o according_a to_o abraham_n example_n do_v renounce_v all_o confidence_n in_o their_o own_o proper_a work_n and_o put_v it_o whole_o in_o god_n promise_n and_o grace_n in_o christ_n as_o abraham_n be_v make_v a_o father_n example_n and_o paragon_n of_o faith_n to_o all_o those_o to_o who_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o he_o be_v to_o appertain_v of_o faith_n namely_o of_o the_o number_n and_o on_o that_o good_a side_n of_o those_o which_o follow_v that_o only_a mean_n of_o salvation_n see_v rom._n 4._o 16._o v._o 8._o the_o scripture_n namely_o god_n speak_v by_o it_o rom._n 9_o 17._o gal._n 3._o 22._o do_v former_o reveal_v his_o intent_n to_o abraham_n to_o call_v the_o gentile_n at_o his_o appoint_a time_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o son_n preach_v before_o the_o gospel_n namely_o he_o do_v propound_v unto_o he_o this_o evangelicall_a promise_n in_o thou_o namely_o in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v thy_o child_n and_o join_v to_o thou_o by_o communion_n and_o imitation_n of_o faith_n v._o 10._o for_o as_o many_o see_v there_o never_o be_v but_o these_o two_o mean_n of_o obtain_v god_n blessing_n but_o work_v and_o faith_n and_o that_o through_o sin_n man_n have_v make_v himself_o utter_o uncapable_a of_o the_o first_o and_o therefore_o remain_v accurse_v there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o he_o but_o either_o to_o remain_v in_o perdition_n without_o redemption_n or_o to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o other_o mean_n which_o be_v faith_n of_o the_o work_n namely_o of_o the_o number_n of_o their_o opinion_n and_o of_o their_o side_n who_o find_v the_o confidence_n of_o the_o righteousness_n and_o life_n upon_o their_o own_o work_n rom._n 4._o 4_o and_o 10._o 3._o for_o it_o be_v he_o do_v presuppose_v it_o as_o a_o clear_a thing_n that_o no_o man_n after_o sin_n can_v persevere_v that_o be_v to_o say_v can_v accomplish_v the_o course_n of_o obedience_n in_o all_o its_o head_n v._o 11._o but_o that_o no_o man_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v himself_o in_o believe_v that_o the_o aforesaid_a sentence_n be_v only_o pronounce_v against_o wicked_a man_n who_o be_v altogether_o give_v to_o evil_a the_o most_o righteous_a and_o holy_a do_v not_o live_v before_o god_n and_o consequent_o be_v not_o justify_v but_o only_o by_o faith_n see_v that_o righteousness_n be_v the_o only_a and_o perpetual_a cause_n of_o life_n see_v rom._n 1._o 17._o as_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o passage_n of_o hab._n 2._o 4._o v._o 12._o and_o the_o law_n the_o italian_a but_o the_o law_n let_v every_o one_o also_o beware_v of_o think_v to_o mix_v both_o the_o mean_n together_o namely_o of_o work_n and_o of_o faith_n in_o cause_n of_o life_n and_o justification_n for_o in_o this_o regard_n and_o for_o this_o effect_n work_n have_v no_o community_n with_o faith_n neither_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n see_v they_o present_v to_o god_n man_v own_o righteousness_n and_o faith_n receive_v christ_n righteousness_n for_o a_o gift_n nor_o by_o god_n order_n which_o make_v these_o two_o mean_n incompatible_a one_o with_o the_o other_o rom._n 4._o 4_o 5._o and_o 10._o 5_o 6._o and_o 116._o but_o the_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o substance_n and_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n consist_v in_o man_n own_o proper_a work_n contrary_a to_o this_o reception_n by_o faith_n in_o mere_a gift_n v._o 13._o christ_n now_o he_o come_v again_o to_o show_v how_o a_o blessing_n come_v upon_o the_o spiritual_a child_n of_o abraham_n by_o faith_n v_o 9_o
namely_o because_o by_o the_o same_o they_o receive_v christ_n who_o be_v paymaster_n for_o they_o to_o god_n have_v bear_v his_o wrath_n and_o curse_n for_o they_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o it_o and_o free_v they_o from_o it_o and_o to_o obtain_v god_n grace_n for_o they_o which_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o blessing_n by_o his_o perfect_a righteousness_n 2_o corinthian_n 5._o 21._o v._o 14._o of_o abraham_n namely_o promise_v to_o abraham_n and_o to_o his_o spiritual_a posterity_n only_o the_o gentile_n the_o italian_a the_o nation_n namely_o to_o all_o believer_n of_o all_o nation_n indifferent_o through_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o virtue_n of_o he_o and_o through_o the_o communion_n with_o he_o by_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v that_o be_v so_o restore_v into_o god_n grace_n he_o may_v communicate_v his_o gift_n unto_o we_o and_o especial_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o regeneration_n which_o have_v be_v so_o often_o and_o so_o solemn_o promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n isai_n 32._o 15._o and_o 44._o 3._o iâ—r_n 31._o 33._o and_o 32._o 40._o ezek._n 11._o 19_o and_o 36._o 27._o joel_n 2._o 29._o zech._n 12._o 10._o v._o 15._o after_o the_o manner_n take_v example_n from_o that_o which_o be_v by_o common_a reason_n observe_v among_o man_n in_o their_o covenant_n and_o contract_n v._o 16._o the_o promise_n he_o have_v a_o relation_n especial_o to_o that_o solemn_a form_n of_o covenant_n which_o be_v make_v with_o abraham_n genes_n 17._o 7._o long_a time_n before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n he_o say_v not_o upon_o occasion_n of_o that_o passage_n he_o show_v that_o see_v all_o nation_n at_o the_o appoint_a time_n be_v to_o have_v part_n in_o that_o blessing_n as_o they_o be_v abraham_n posterity_n which_o be_v but_o only_o one_o the_o natural_a jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v child_n in_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v unite_v together_o now_o that_o be_v not_o do_v by_o conformity_n of_o ceremony_n nor_o by_o they_o the_o proselyte_n which_o be_v of_o the_o gentile_n be_v incorporate_v into_o one_o and_o the_o same_o carnal_a nation_n with_o the_o jew_n but_o by_o the_o spiritual_a gather_v together_o which_o christ_n as_o head_n make_v of_o all_o his_o believer_n into_o one_o sole_a body_n of_o a_o church_n which_o be_v abraham_n true_a offspring_n v._o 7._o see_v ephes._n 2._o 14_o 15._o and_o 3._o 6._o christ_n namely_o his_o whole_a mystical_a body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n which_o have_v all_o its_o life_n and_o be_v from_o he_o and_o also_o participate_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n see_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o v._o 17._o in_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o which_o covenant_n christ_n already_o appoint_v and_o promise_v for_o a_o mediator_n be_v the_o only_a foundation_n show_v and_o apprehend_v by_o the_o father_n the_o law_n namely_o moses_n his_o law_n with_o all_o its_o dependency_n the_o promise_n namely_o that_o evangelicall_a promise_n of_o blessing_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o other_o such_o like_a which_o be_v all_o free_a promise_n rom._n 4._o 13_o 14._o v._o 18._o forif_n we_o ought_v to_o suppose_v it_o will_v make_v the_o promise_n of_o none_o effect_v indeed_o if_o the_o inheritance_n and_o the_o blessing_n be_v by_o the_o law_n for_o these_o two_o mean_n be_v incompatible_a one_o with_o the_o other_o the_o inheritance_n namely_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n of_o which_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n promise_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v a_o figure_n rom._n 4._o 13_o 16._o v._o 19_o wherefore_o namely_o see_v the_o blessing_n and_o the_o inheritance_n be_v absolute_o give_v through_o grace_n and_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n the_o law_n be_v no_o cause_n thereof_o neither_o in_o whole_a nor_o in_o part_n because_o of_o namely_o to_o regulate_v man_n life_n and_o to_o repress_v the_o licentiousness_n and_o frequency_n of_o misdeed_n or_o to_o discover_v the_o horror_n and_o seal_v the_o condemnation_n thereof_o to_o drive_v man_n to_o seek_v the_o remedy_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o promise_a messiah_n roman_n 3._o 20._o and_o 5._o 20._o 1_o tim_n 1._o 9_o till_o the_o the_o use_n of_o this_o servile_a pedagogie_n wâ—s_v to_o last_v so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n be_v yet_o in_o its_o infancy_n subject_a to_o fall_v easy_o into_o sin_n through_o weakness_n or_o ignorance_n but_o it_o be_v to_o cease_v at_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n who_o gather_v together_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o his_o church_n from_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n and_o endow_v it_o with_o abundant_a grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o knowledge_n and_o virtue_n have_v make_v it_o by_o effect_n be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o bless_a seed_n of_o god_n child_n v._o 26._o drive_v to_o love_v he_o and_o obey_v he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o liberty_n and_o not_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o terror_n as_o it_o be_v ancient_o see_v rom._n 8._o 15._o it_o be_v ordain_v the_o italian_a it_o be_v publish_v god_n in_o the_o external_a manner_n which_o he_o observe_v in_o give_v his_o law_n do_v show_v that_o thereby_o man_n have_v no_o access_n to_o his_o grace_n to_o obtain_v life_n and_o inheritance_n for_o god_n do_v then_o appear_v extreme_o terrible_a which_o be_v a_o quality_n contrary_n to_o a_o treaty_n of_o confederacy_n and_o because_o that_o at_o the_o people_n request_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v those_o terror_n a_o sign_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o conscience_n moses_n be_v fain_o to_o come_v in_o between_o as_o a_o mediator_n of_o word_n and_o communication_n exod._n 20._o 19_o deut._n 5._o 5._o act_n 7._o 38._o hebr._n 12._o 19_o he_o be_v therein_o the_o figure_n of_o christ_n the_o only_a mediator_n of_o propitiation_n by_o who_o we_o have_v access_n to_o god_n in_o confidence_n hebr._n 12._o 24._o by_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v also_o mediator_n on_o god_n side_n as_o moses_n be_v on_o the_o people_n side_n v._o 20._o a_o mediator_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o office_n which_o moses_n then_o perform_v and_o which_o be_v not_o use_v but_o only_o among_o disagree_v party_n show_v that_o by_o the_o law_n god_n and_o man_n be_v contrary_a to_o one_o another_o as_o the_o delinquent_n and_o the_o judge_n be_v one_o he_o do_v not_o vary_v one_o jot_n in_o his_o sovereign_a justice_n which_o he_o have_v set_v down_o in_o his_o law_n and_o therefore_o these_o two_o party_n can_v not_o be_v unite_v but_o only_o by_o the_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v v._o 13._o v._o 21._o be_v the_o law_n by_o the_o foresay_a thing_n it_o appear_v that_o god_n give_v his_o law_n by_o moses_n will_v not_o bring_v in_o a_o mean_n of_o acquire_a righteousness_n and_o life_n which_o shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o only_o to_o guide_v man_n thereby_o to_o christ_n for_o if_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o law_n have_v not_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n namely_o because_o neither_o of_o itself_o nor_o by_o any_o order_n from_o god_n it_o have_v any_o power_n to_o restore_v man_n whâ—_n be_v dead_a in_o sin_n to_o life_n nor_o consequent_o to_o justify_v he_o whereupon_o we_o ought_v to_o conclude_v that_o god_n will_v not_o employ_v it_o to_o any_o disproportionable_a use_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o which_o he_o have_v reserve_v that_o absolute_o v._o 22._o but_o the_o law_n be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v be_v give_v to_o justify_v man_n that_o contrariwise_o it_o show_v and_o seal_v to_o the_o very_a jew_n who_o be_v god_n people_n their_o condemnation_n rome_n 3._o 10._o 20._o and_o 4._o 15._o the_o scripture_n namely_o god_n by_o his_o law_n and_o word_n rom._n 9_o 17._o gal._n 3._o 8._o have_v declare_v that_o all_o man_n general_o be_v sinner_n and_o in_o state_n of_o damnation_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o elect_v lay_v aside_o all_o confidence_n in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n may_v have_v recourse_n to_o christ_n to_o obtain_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o the_o blessing_n and_o inheritance_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o god_n promise_n v._o 23_o â—aith_o namely_o the_o time_n of_o the_o full_a manifestation_n and_o of_o the_o free_a exercise_n of_o faith_n under_o the_o gospel_n we_o namely_o the_o church_n which_o be_v then_o restrain_v within_o the_o jewish_a nation_n only_o keep_v under_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o subjection_n to_o so_o many_o painful_a observance_n keep_v we_o like_o child_n at_o school_n in_o perpetual_a labour_n and_o discipline_n still_o attentive_o expect_v christ_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o go_v astray_o either_o in_o religion_n or_o in_o life_n and_o conversation_n beyond_o the_o bound_n
so_o happy_a in_o have_v i_o to_o be_v your_o apostle_n and_o teacher_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o deaâ—_n but_o you_o will_v willing_o have_v give_v it_o i_o for_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n in_o i_o there_o be_v no_o change_n the_o inconstancy_n be_v in_o you_o v._o 16._o be_o i_o be_v it_o sit_v for_o you_o at_o this_o time_n in_o recompense_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v preach_v to_o you_o to_o hold_v i_o to_o be_v your_o enemy_n v._o 17._o they_o namely_o those_o false_a apostle_n make_v show_v of_o be_v move_v by_o a_o singular_a love_n towards_o you_o and_o a_o care_n to_o have_v you_o not_o draw_v away_o from_o they_o but_o see_v they_o lead_v you_o away_o from_o christ_n the_o true_a bridegroom_n and_o master_n to_o captivate_v you_o unto_o themselves_o that_o show_v of_o love_n be_v but_o a_o spiritual_a dishonesty_n see_v contrariwise_o concern_v godly_a jealousy_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 2._o will_v exclude_v you_o namely_o they_o endeavour_v to_o separate_v you_o from_o the_o love_n of_o i_o and_o of_o all_o other_o true_a pastor_n that_o you_o may_v whole_o depend_v upon_o they_o alone_o v._o 18._o it_o be_v good_a the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v commend_v for_o be_v continual_o careful_a of_o their_o pastors_n love_n but_o you_o galatian_n contrariwise_o have_v forget_v i_o so_o soon_o as_o i_o have_v be_v absent_a from_o you_o v._o 19_o of_o who_o i_o travel_v for_o who_o i_o endure_v great_a pain_n and_o anguish_v as_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v in_o travel_n until_o such_o time_n as_o christ_n pure_a doctrine_n be_v reestablish_v among_o you_o as_o i_o have_v plant_v it_o v._o 20._o change_v to_o have_v occasion_n to_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v with_o you_o in_o stead_n of_o my_o former_a complaint_n and_o reproof_n for_o i_o stand_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o desire_n he_o have_v to_o see_v they_o namely_o because_o that_o be_v not_o certain_a what_o state_n they_o be_v in_o he_o be_v in_o great_a doubt_n of_o they_o v._o 21._o tell_v i_o you_o that_o of_o your_o own_o will_n without_o and_o contrary_a to_o god_n command_n do_v put_v yourselves_o again_o under_o their_o yoke_n of_o the_o mosaical_a law_n consider_v in_o abraham_n family_n as_o in_o a_o allegorical_a portraiture_n what_o you_o ought_v to_o judge_v of_o your_o act_n hear_v the_o law_n namely_o this_o scripture_n which_o be_v part_n of_o those_o book_n which_o be_v call_v the_o law_n v._o 22._o that_o abraham_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o as_o in_o abraham_n family_n there_o be_v two_o mother_n and_o two_o kind_n of_o issue_n the_o one_o of_o bondage_n and_o the_o other_o free_a and_o the_o heir_n so_o among_o those_o that_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o make_v profession_n of_o serve_v he_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n according_a to_o the_o two_o doctrine_n or_o covenant_n propound_v by_o god_n unto_o man_n namely_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n those_o which_o hold_v themselves_o to_o the_o law_n to_o obtain_v righteousness_n and_o life_n be_v slave_n to_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o curse_n and_o be_v final_o exclude_v from_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n those_o that_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n be_v heir_n and_o free_a v._o 23._o after_o the_o flesh_n in_o a_o mere_a natural_a way_n a_o figure_n of_o they_o who_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n grace_n and_o do_v of_o themselves_o endeavour_v to_o obtain_v life_n and_o righteousness_n by_o the_o law_n by_o the_o promise_n namely_o by_o a_o free_a gift_n and_o by_o a_o miraculous_a operation_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n a_o figure_n of_o believer_n who_o be_v make_v son_n and_o heir_n of_o god_n by_o his_o only_a grace_n and_o power_n v._o 24._o be_v a_o allegory_n the_o italian_a have_v a_o allegorical_a sense_n namely_o beside_o the_o historical_a and_o literal_a sense_n may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o figure_n of_o god_n great_a family_n be_v the_o two_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o signify_v and_o represent_v the_o two_o etc._n etc._n the_o one_o namely_o that_o of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v give_v in_o mount_n sinai_n gender_v of_o itself_o it_o may_v make_v those_o who_o be_v its_o follower_n to_o be_v part_n of_o god_n people_n by_o knowledge_n profession_n and_o worship_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o can_v free_v they_o from_o their_o natural_a bondage_n nor_o bring_v they_o into_o god_n grace_n nor_o obtain_v the_o inheritance_n of_o heavenly_a life_n for_o they_o which_o be_v namely_o this_o covenant_n be_v figure_v by_o agar_n v._o 25._o agar_n be_v namely_o in_o this_o similitude_n of_o abraham_n family_n with_o god_n family_n agar_n first_o be_v correspondent_a to_o sinai_n because_o that_o as_o agar_n be_v a_o stranger_n not_o of_o the_o bless_a progeny_n so_o sinai_n be_v in_o arabia_n in_o the_o ismaelite_n land_n out_o of_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o second_o to_o the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n of_o this_o age_n which_o make_v profession_n of_o seek_v life_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o law_n whereby_o all_o those_o which_o follow_v it_o do_v lose_v all_o right_n in_o the_o adoption_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o do_v remain_v subject_a to_o sin_n and_o malediction_n v._o 26._o but_o iâ—rusalem_n there_o be_v also_o another_o body_n which_o be_v correspondent_a to_o sara_n namely_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v create_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n who_o state_n shall_v also_o be_v perfect_a in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v free_v by_o god_n from_o all_o spiritual_a bondage_n and_o in_o it_o and_o by_o it_o god_n gender_v and_o bring_v up_o all_o his_o true_a child_n v._o 27._o for_o it_o be_v he_o prove_v by_o this_o passage_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v these_o two_o mother_n one_o spiritual_a namely_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o other_o carnal_a namely_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n see_v that_o the_o great_a number_n of_o god_n true_a child_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o first_o by_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n not_o of_o the_o last_o which_o in_o former_a time_n have_v enjoy_v god_n grace_n and_o presence_n and_o final_o that_o those_o child_n shall_v be_v bring_v forth_o by_o god_n only_a grace_n and_o power_n without_o the_o work_n of_o man_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o her_o own_o nature_n be_v barren_a v._o 28._o now_o we_o namely_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n supernatural_o engender_v by_o mere_a grace_n v._o 29._o but_o as_o this_o singular_a privilege_n have_v a_o condition_n join_v unto_o it_o like_v unto_o that_o which_o happen_v unto_o isaac_n who_o be_v scorn_v by_o ishmael_n gen._n 21._o 9_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o all_o christian_n be_v likewise_o persecute_v by_o the_o jew_n as_o indeed_o persecution_n begin_v by_o they_o he_o that_o be_v â—amely_n isaac_n who_o be_v not_o only_a abraham_n son_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o also_o be_v his_o spiritual_a issue_n in_o god_n adoption_n and_o in_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o spirit_n v._o 30._o what_o say_v namely_o as_o the_o sacred_a history_n set_v down_o that_o god_n will_v have_v ishmael_n with_o his_o mother_n drive_v out_o of_o abraham_n family_n so_o all_o carnal_a unbelieving_a proud_a and_o perverse_a jew_n shall_v be_v bainsh_v out_o of_o god_n church_n and_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n chap._n v._n ver_fw-la 1._o again_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v former_o rom._n 8._o 15._o v._o 2._o circumcise_a as_o a_o thing_n which_o ought_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v do_v and_o that_o be_v a_o part_n of_o manâ—_n righteousness_n and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n according_a to_o the_o false_a apostle_n meaning_n act_v 15._o 1._o for_o otherwise_o circumcision_n mgiht_v be_v use_v as_o a_o outward_a and_o indifferent_a thing_n through_o wisdom_n and_o charity_n to_o gain_v the_o jew_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o scandal_n which_o offendéd_v their_o weakness_n act_v 16._o 3._o christ_n for_o man_n righteousness_n before_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v be_v either_o all_o by_o work_n or_o all_o by_o christ_n and_o these_o two_o mean_n can_v be_v mix_v see_v upon_o gal._n 2._o 21._o and_o therefore_o he_o that_o attribute_v one_o part_n to_o work_n do_v whole_o renounce_v christ_n and_o to_o be_v save_v he_o bind_v himself_o to_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n which_o be_v impossible_a for_o man_n to_o do_v all_o his_o endeavour_n be_v not_o only_o unprofitable_a but_o also_o very_o hurtful_a v._o 4._o christ_n be_v the_o greek_a term_n seem_v to_o signifiâ—e_v you_o be_v as_o dead_a member_n upon_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o your_o wickedness_n and_o incapacitie_n christ_n work_v no_o more_o
the_o member_n and_o they_o likewise_o in_o right_a and_o in_o virtue_n of_o the_o infallible_a cause_n and_o in_o certainness_n of_o hope_n be_v already_o raise_v up_o and_o glorify_v and_o at_o the_o appoint_a time_n shall_v be_v so_o in_o effect_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 12_o 15_o 20_o 22._o through_o christ_n namely_o in_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n through_o he_o v._o 8._o by_o grace_n which_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o principal_a cause_n as_o faith_n be_v the_o mean_n on_o man_n side_n to_o receive_v and_o apply_v unto_o himself_o the_o feeling_n and_o fruition_n of_o that_o salvation_n which_o be_v present_v unto_o he_o in_o christ._n of_o yourselves_o of_o any_o merit_n worth_n invention_n or_o work_v of_o you_o v._o 10._o for_o we_o be_v he_n prove_v that_o our_o own_o work_n can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o we_o ourselves_o that_o do_v they_o have_v be_v make_v that_o be_v to_o say_v regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o have_v be_v make_v fit_a to_o do_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n beside_o that_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v not_o of_o merit_n to_o acquire_v right_a to_o salvation_n but_o only_o a_o way_n to_o come_v to_o the_o fruition_n of_o it_o before_o ordain_v to_o work_v they_o in_o we_o and_o to_o be_v wrought_v by_o we_o god_n have_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o will_v and_o council_n ordain_v the_o end_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o it_o v._o 11._o wherefore_o see_v god_n have_v do_v we_o all_o in_o general_a so_o many_o favour_n you_o gentile_n who_o be_v further_a off_o and_o most_o unworthy_a of_o they_o aught_o to_o think_v yourselves_o most_o oblige_a for_o they_o in_o the_o flesh_n want_v the_o circumcision_n in_o your_o flesh_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n covenant_n and_o therefore_o likewise_o under_o the_o name_n of_o uncircumcised_a you_o be_v abhor_v of_o the_o jew_n who_o for_o their_o honour_n be_v call_v the_o circumcise_a people_n so_o that_o you_o have_v no_o part_n nor_o communion_n with_o god_n church_n neither_o outward_o nor_o spiritual_o v_o 12._o v._o 12._o you_o be_v you_o have_v neither_o union_n nor_o communion_n with_o christ_n head_n of_o the_o church_n founder_n and_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o spring_n of_o all_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a blessing_n alien_n and_o therefore_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n of_o it_o namely_o of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o only_o he_o communicate_v his_o grace_n and_o which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v restrain_v within_o the_o jewish_a nation_n only_o see_v ezech._n 13._o 9_o stranger_n having_n no_o interest_n nor_o portion_n in_o the_o good_n promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v make_v with_o abraham_n and_o so_o many_o time_n reiterated_a and_o confirm_v of_o promise_n namely_o of_o grace_n see_v rom._n 4._o 13_o 14._o and_o 9_o 8._o to_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a good_n without_o god_n without_o any_o knowledge_n or_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n 1_o corinth_n 8._o 5_o 5._o wherein_o consist_v the_o interchangeable_a duty_n of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o this_o covenant_n v._o 13._o in_o christ_n not_o only_o by_o his_o mean_n but_o also_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o union_n which_o you_o have_v with_o he_o by_o faith_n far_o off_o namely_o from_o god_n from_o his_o covenant_n and_o from_o the_o church_n as_o he_o have_v say_v vers_fw-la 12._o by_o the_o blood_n by_o his_o death_n which_o he_o suffer_v for_o you_o and_o have_v be_v apply_v unto_o you_o by_o faith_n you_o have_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o reunite_v into_o one_o body_n of_o a_o church_n with_o the_o believe_a jew_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v no_o more_o engraft_v in_o the_o church_n by_o circumcision_n and_o by_o ceremony_n as_o ancient_o the_o proselyte_n be_v but_o by_o christ_n passion_n shadow_v by_o those_o figure_n v._o 14._o our_o peace_n the_o tie_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o true_a union_n of_o the_o gentile_n with_o the_o jew_n into_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n the_o middle_a wall_n he_n have_v questionless_a a_o relation_n to_o the_o wall_n which_o be_v in_o solomon_n temple_n between_o the_o people_n and_o the_o gentile_n court_n which_o hinder_v all_o manner_n of_o passage_n sight_n or_o communication_n between_o they_o ezech._n 42._o 20_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o gentile_n have_v by_o the_o gospel_n get_v free_a access_n to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o good_n thereof_o be_v no_o more_o hold_v to_o be_v profane_a person_n v._o 15._o in_o his_o flesh_n namely_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n by_o which_o he_o have_v disannul_v all_o ancient_a ceremony_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o a_o mean_n of_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o two_o people_n gentile_n and_o jew_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o great_a hatred_n betwixt_o they_o the_o jew_n detest_a the_o gentile_n and_o their_o manner_n of_o worship_n as_o unclean_a and_o profane_a and_o the_o gentile_n abhor_v the_o jew_n and_o all_o their_o observation_n as_o absurd_a and_o contrary_a to_o those_o of_o all_o other_o nation_n act_n 10._o 28._o to_o make_v the_o italian_a to_o create_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o make_v by_o a_o manner_n of_o new_a creation_n these_o two_o nation_n regenerate_v by_o his_o spirit_n a_o new_a body_n of_o a_o church_n unite_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n thereof_o and_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o its_o subsistencie_n v._o 16._o in_o one_o be_v so_o unite_v to_o show_v that_o none_o can_v have_v part_n in_o god_n peace_n unless_o he_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o church_n see_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o covenant_n and_o one_o head_n thereof_o namely_o christ_n it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v make_v with_o man_n that_o be_v divide_v by_o the_o cross_n namely_o by_o his_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n slay_a have_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n which_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o kingdom_n &_o life_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 6._o gal._n 6._o 14._o take_v away_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n enmity_n with_o sinful_a man_n and_o of_o the_o church_n with_o life_n of_o unbeliever_n and_o heathen_n which_o be_v no_o other_o but_o only_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o sin_n and_o have_v establish_v the_o true_a foundation_n of_o peace_n which_o be_v righteousness_n and_o holiness_n consider_v in_o its_o real_a truth_n of_o faith_n and_o spirit_n and_o no_o more_o in_o the_o ancient_a outward_a sign_n of_o mosaical_a ceremony_n gal._n 6._o 15._o thereby_o the_o italian_a in_o himself_o namely_o in_o his_o own_o death_n or_o in_o it_o namely_o in_o the_o crosse._n v._o 17._o and_o come_v in_o his_o own_o person_n by_o take_v upon_o he_o humane_a flesh_n and_o the_o office_n of_o a_o messenger_n of_o penny_n and_o afterward_o by_o send_v his_o apostle_n luke_n 24._o 47._o see_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 19_o unto_o you_o namely_o to_o the_o gentile_n in_o general_a who_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n from_o his_o covenant_n and_o salvation_n to_o they_o to_o the_o jew_n a_o people_n join_v to_o god_n by_o a_o special_a covenant_n v._o 18._o for_o through_o he_o prove_v that_o peace_n be_v true_o make_v with_o god_n because_o he_o now_o admit_v all_o nation_n indifferent_o unto_o he_o to_o present_v their_o prayer_n and_o worship_n to_o he_o by_o one_o namely_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o believer_n and_o work_v all_o the_o foresay_a thing_n in_o they_o by_o the_o same_o consent_n and_o will_n v._o 20._o be_v build_v your_o faith_n by_o which_o you_o subsist_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n have_v for_o its_o foundation_n &_o for_o infallibility_n &_o immovable_a rule_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o principal_a subject_n whereof_o be_v christ_n who_o in_o his_o person_n be_v the_o essential_a foundation_n &_o as_o it_o be_v the_o corner_n stone_n in_o which_o consist_v the_o chief_a strength_n of_o a_o building_n bind_v the_o two_o wall_n together_o which_o be_v the_o two_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n whereof_o the_o church_n be_v compose_v and_o always_o bear_v and_o withstand_v all_o manner_n of_o dangerous_a encounter_n which_o be_v more_o dangerous_a at_o the_o corner_n of_o building_n then_o at_o any_o other_o part_n of_o they_o see_v cant._n 8._o 9_o 10._o v._o 21._o in_o who_o upon_o who_o or_o by_o virtue_n of_o who_o and_o of_o the_o conjunction_n with_o he_o grow_v advance_v and_o raise_v itself_o until_o it_o come_v to_o its_o perfection_n in_o heaven_n revel_v 21._o 3._o v._o 22._o in_o who_o this_o seem_n to_o be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o while_o the_o mystical_a temple_n
some_o have_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o colossian_n argument_n coloss_n be_v a_o city_n in_o phrygia_n near_o to_o the_o river_n lico_n in_o the_o lesser_a asiaâ—in_n â—in_z which_o by_o epaphras_n ministry_n there_o have_v be_v gather_v together_o and_o set_v up_o a_o church_n which_o be_v soon_o after_o tempt_v and_o trouble_v by_o certain_a seducer_n who_o teach_v they_o to_o restrain_v mosaical_a ceremony_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o to_o observe_v many_o humane_a tradition_n and_o doctrine_n under_o colour_n of_o great_a devotion_n and_o holiness_n therefore_o epaphras_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o tell_v paul_n who_o be_v a_o prisoner_n the_o estate_n and_o danger_n of_o that_o church_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o go_v aftray_o yet_o have_v need_n of_o be_v confirm_v and_o maintain_v by_o his_o authority_n st._n paul_n therefore_o to_o that_o end_n write_v this_o epistle_n to_o the_o collossian_o and_o after_o he_o have_v at_o the_o first_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o their_o faith_n and_o charity_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n faithful_o preach_v unto_o they_o by_o epaphras_n he_o pray_v they_o to_o increase_v his_o gift_n unto_o they_o and_o strengthen_v they_o more_o and_o more_o in_o the_o faith_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v forth_o the_o true_a fruit_n thereof_o then_o he_o lay_v open_a and_o exalt_v the_o excellence_n of_o the_o person_n the_o office_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n who_o apostle_n he_o be_v and_o for_o who_o he_o suffer_v all_o these_o affliction_n and_o therefore_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o persevere_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o cleave_v whole_o unto_o he_o and_o to_o set_v all_o their_o righteousness_n life_n salvation_n and_o happiness_n in_o he_o only_o and_o not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v lead_v away_o after_o ceremony_n which_o christ_n have_v fulfil_v by_o his_o death_n and_o annihilate_v the_o use_n of_o they_o nor_o after_o humane_a tradition_n and_o invention_n which_o under_o a_o mask_n of_o devotion_n be_v but_o vain_a superstition_n and_o impiety_n but_o that_o as_o they_o have_v by_o baptism_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o gain_v of_o the_o ever_o last_a and_o spiritual_a life_n and_o liberty_n they_o shall_v likewise_o continual_o aspire_v to_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o by_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o concupiscence_n thereof_o and_o by_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o fruit_n be_v piety_n humility_n charity_n peace_n and_o every_o other_o christian_a virtue_n whereof_o he_o likewise_o give_v particular_a precept_n and_o instruction_n to_o husband_n and_o wife_n parent_n and_o child_n master_n and_o servant_n declare_v that_o in_o these_o thing_n consist_v the_o true_a piety_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o final_o have_v exhort_v they_o to_o continual_a prayer_n and_o holy_a wisdom_n he_o salute_v they_o in_o his_o own_o and_o other_o brethren_n â—â—mes_n chap._n 1._o vers._n 2._o at_o colosse_n a_o city_n of_o pâ—â—ygiâ—_n near_o to_o the_o river_n lico_n in_o a_o 〈…〉_z mi_fw-mi 〈…〉_z which_o be_v overthrow_v by_o a_o earthquake_n under_o nero._n which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o ancient_a of_o the_o late_a geographer_n have_v not_o speak_v of_o it_o v._o 5._o for_o the_o hope_n your_o end_n be_v no_o worldly_a nor_o temporal_a good_a but_o eternal_a salvation_n apprehend_v by_o a_o lively_a hope_n v._o 6._o in_o all_o the_o every_o way_n through_o the_o length_n and_o breadth_n thereof_o oâ—_n in_o all_o place_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v vers_fw-la 23._o bring_v forth_o fruit_n namely_o in_o effect_n of_o faith_n and_o conversion_n and_o grow_v in_o ampleness_n of_o knowledge_n and_o manifestation_n in_o truth_n namely_o as_o it_o be_v preach_v in_o all_o truth_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o in_o lie_n as_o it_o be_v in_o false_a religion_n nor_o in_o shadow_n and_o figure_n as_o in_o moses_n his_o law_n v._o 8._o who_o also_o by_o this_o place_n and_o by_o col._n 4_o 12._o and_o by_o philo._n 23._o it_o appear_v that_o this_o epaphr_fw-mi as_o pastor_n of_o colosse_n be_v come_v to_o rome_n to_o visit_v saint_n paul_n when_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n in_o the_o spirit_n namely_o your_o spiritual_a love_n engender_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o thereby_o unite_v and_o preserve_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n see_v rom._n 15._o 30._o v._o 10._o of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o profession_n which_o you_o make_v of_o be_v child_n of_o god_n and_o member_n of_o christ._n or_o of_o the_o grace_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o call_n v._o 12_o which_o have_v make_v we_o namely_o by_o his_o free_a adoption_n he_o have_v confer_v upon_o we_o the_o right_a of_o inherit_v his_o light_n namely_o his_o celestial_a glory_n assign_v to_o all_o his_o elect_a and_o believer_n see_v john_n 1._o 12._o v._o 13._o from_o the_o power_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n prince_n of_o darkness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v head_n of_o the_o state_n of_o ignorance_n sin_n horror_n death_n and_o confusion_n which_o reign_v in_o the_o world_n v._o 15._o who_o be_v in_o who_o person_n work_n and_o word_n god_n who_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v invincible_a reveal_v himself_o unto_o salvation_n as_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o first_o 〈…〉_z e_o engender_v by_o the_o father_n of_o his_o own_o proper_a essence_n and_o equal_a with_o he_o before_o any_o thing_n be_v create_v and_o bring_v forth_o of_o nothing_o that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o everlasting_a or_o he_o that_o be_v as_o god_n great_a deputy_n and_o vicegerent_n in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o first_o bear_v be_v in_o family_n see_v psal._n 89._o 27._o v._o 16._o by_o he_o the_o italian_a in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o subsist_v already_o by_o his_o eternal_a generation_n the_o father_n have_v create_v all_o thing_n operate_v by_o he_o and_o in_o he_o as_o by_o a_o equal_a join_v and_o cooperate_a câ—â—se_n so_o that_o he_o by_o a_o inward_a property_n of_o his_o person_n maintain_v they_o all_o in_o their_o be_v john_n 1._o 4._o heb._n 1._o 3._o in_o heaven_n it_o seem_v 〈◊〉_d mean_n the_o angel_n and_o all_o spiritual_a creature_n throne_n this_o name_n and_o those_o which_o follow_v signify_v the_o angelical_a creature_n together_o with_o their_o degreeâ—_n and_o dignity_n as_o well_o among_o themselves_o as_o over_o the_o low_a world_n 〈…〉_z d_o the_o guide_n of_o it_o sec_n rom._n 〈◊〉_d â—8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o through_o 〈…〉_z â—e_z special_o mean_v the_o cherubin_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v saitâ—_n that_o god_n 〈◊〉_d as_o upon_o a_o throne_n by_o a_o figure_n take_v from_o the_o cherubin_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o ark_n upon_o which_o god_n gloâ—y_v appear_v 1_o sam._n 4._o 4._o 1_o chro._n 28._o â—8_o psa._n 80._o 1._o ezek._n 10._o 1._o for_o he_o be_v not_o move_v to_o create_v they_o by_o any_o cause_n out_o of_o himself_o but_o only_o by_o his_o own_o frâ—â—_n will_v ephes._n 〈◊〉_d 5._o or_o as_o he_o have_v be_v the_o sovereign_a cause_n thereof_o so_o be_v he_o the_o last_o end_n of_o it_o so_o that_o every_o thing_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o service_n rom._n 11._o 36._o v._o 17._o all_o thing_n namely_o that_o be_v create_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v eternal_a john_n 1._o 1._o by_o he_o the_o italian_a on_o he_o encompass_v and_o as_o one_o may_v say_v contain_v they_o by_o his_o infinite_a power_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v dissolve_v and_o destroy_v and_o bear_v â—â—em_v up_o that_o they_o may_v not_o sink_v and_o be_v ruin_v so_o that_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o bond_n of_o the_o preservation_n of_o all_o thing_n v._o 18._o the_o beginning_n namely_o the_o same_o degree_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n he_o likewise_o have_v in_o that_o of_o grace_n and_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_z ion_n be_v the_o 〈…〉_z sy_n that_o be_v rise_v again_o by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o all_o his_o member_n the_o first_o bear_v as_o he_o have_v name_v he_o in_o the_o other_o order_n of_o creation_n vers_fw-la 15._o the_o meaning_n be_v he_o that_o by_o his_o resurrection_n 〈◊〉_d be_v declare_v â—o_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o everlasting_a some_o of_o god_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n act_n 1â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 4._o as_o by_o the_o same_o the_o adoption_n of_o all_o his_o believer_n shall_v also_o appear_v rom._n 8._o 19_o 20_o 22_o 1_o job_n 3._o 2._o in_o all_o thing_n as_o well_v in_o thâ—_n creation_n and_o natural_a state_n of_o the_o world_n as_o in_o the_o
redemption_n and_o spiritual_a â—â—atâ—_n of_o the_o church_n other_o translate_v it_o among_o all_o namely_o the_o child_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o â—9_n v._o 19_o all_o fullness_n namely_o that_o be_v shall_v be_v the_o very_a spring_n of_o all_o that_o power_n by_o which_o the_o world_n be_v create_v and_o be_v preserve_v in_o its_o be_v and_o beside_o of_o all_o the_o grace_n righteousness_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v dispense_v to_o his_o whole_a church_n v._o 20._o through_o the_o blood_n namely_o by_o his_o violent_a and_o judicial_a death_n upon_o the_o cross_n whether_o they_o be_v see_v upon_o eph._n 1._o 10._o v._o 21._o in_o your_o mind_n because_o that_o in_o that_o high_a part_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n lie_v the_o spring_n and_o seat_n of_o rebellion_n against_o god_n rom._n 8._o 6_o 7._o and_o 12._o 2_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o ephes._n 2._o 3._o &_o 4._o 17_o 18._o by_o wicked_a the_o italian_a in_o wicked_a here_o he_o show_v wherein_o consist_v his_o enmity_n namely_o in_o sin_n and_o in_o obstinate_a disobedience_n whereof_o the_o root_n and_o first_o motion_n be_v in_o man_n spirit_n v._o 22._o of_o his_o flesh_n by_o this_o word_n be_v signify_v the_o body_n not_o only_o true_o humane_a but_o also_o subject_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o animal_n life_n be_v passable_a weak_a 〈◊〉_d mortal_a etc._n etc._n opposite_a to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o glorify_a body_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 44._o holy_a first_o by_o imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o acquire_v right_a to_o eternal_a life_n and_o afterward_o by_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o enter_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o v._o 23._o to_o every_o creature_n general_o and_o indifferent_o to_o all_o people_n and_o nation_n v._o 24._o fill_v up_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o church_n as_o of_o one_o only_a person_n who_o affliction_n be_v limit_v by_o god_n providence_n now_o christ_n the_o head_n have_v suffer_v already_o it_o now_o remain_v that_o the_o church_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o suffer_v in_o their_o turn_n and_o part_n according_a to_o his_o example_n though_o for_o divers_a end_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o price_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o the_o suffering_n of_o believer_n be_v but_o only_a act_n of_o service_n exercise_n trial_n witness_n of_o truth_n example_n etc._n etc._n in_o myflesh_n namely_o in_o my_o person_n in_o this_o bodily_a life_n v._o 25._o for_o you_o namely_o for_o you_o gentile_n in_o general_n to_o fulfil_v to_o perform_v the_o service_n of_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n at_o full_a rom._n 15._o 19_o which_o be_v that_o mystery_n namely_o that_o sacred_a and_o spiritual_a action_n which_o be_v not_o hear_v of_o in_o former_a time_n when_o god_n service_n be_v either_o not_o know_v or_o altogether_o employ_v in_o ceremony_n sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n v._o 27._o in_o you_o namely_o of_o which_o mystery_n christ_n who_o be_v preach_v among_o you_o be_v the_o whole_a subject_n or_o inhabit_v reign_a and_o operate_n in_o you_o by_o his_o spirit_n which_o in_o you_o be_v a_o certain_a pledge_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n v._o 28._o we_o may_v present_v that_o we_o may_v cause_v believer_n even_o in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v perfect_o justify_v from_o their_o sin_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n apply_v unto_o they_o by_o faith_n and_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o their_o spiritual_a union_n with_o christ_n they_o may_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o sanctification_n which_o may_v be_v accomplish_v at_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n when_o they_o shall_v present_v themselves_o fore_o god_n v._o 29._o strive_v withstand_v and_o put_v by_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n and_o overcome_a all_o trouble_n and_o difficulty_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 3._o phil._n 1._o 30._o 2._o tim._n 4._o 7._o heb._n 10._o 32._o chap._n ii_o vers._n 1._o what_o great_a whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o jew_n persecution_n because_o of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n or_o in_o the_o machination_n and_o contradiction_n of_o false_a doctor_n and_o disturber_n of_o the_o church_n or_o in_o his_o care_n and_o anxiety_n for_o the_o colossian_n salvation_n laodicea_n a_o city_n near_o to_o colosse_n my_o face_n namely_o my_o bodily_a presence_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o he_o do_v not_o suffer_v the_o like_a trouble_n for_o other_o also_o with_o who_o he_o have_v be_v but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o though_o he_o have_v not_o see_v they_o yet_o he_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v in_o their_o church_n conformable_a to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o take_v exceed_o great_a care_n for_o their_o good_a and_o salvation_n v._o 2._o that_o their_o this_o be_v the_o end_n either_o of_o the_o conflict_n which_o he_o undergo_v or_o of_o the_o relation_n thereof_o which_o he_o make_v unto_o they_o comfort_v see_v myself_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o front_n in_o all_o their_o difficulty_n either_o to_o encourage_v they_o by_o my_o example_n or_o avoid_v danger_n by_o my_o foresight_n be_v knit_v keep_v themselves_o in_o charity_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n make_v themselves_o capable_a of_o be_v more_o and_o more_o enrich_v and_o confirm_v in_o faith_n with_o knowledge_n and_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mystery_n namely_o of_o the_o gospel_n a_o doctrine_n of_o itself_o hide_a and_o incomprehensible_a to_o the_o flesh_n the_o subject_n whereof_o be_v god_n reveal_v in_o his_o son_n in_o grace_n truth_n and_o eternal_a power_n ephes._n 3._o 4._o v._o 3._o in_o who_o in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o who_o person_n office_n and_o benefit_n be_v contain_v all_o the_o divine_a and_o say_v wisdom_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o only_a dispenser_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n v._o 4._o this_o i_o say_v i_o do_v thus_o exalt_v christ_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o quiet_v yourselves_o perfect_o in_o he_o you_o may_v stand_v steadfast_a in_o his_o faith_n not_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v lead_v away_o by_o humane_a doctrine_n and_o false_a mean_n of_o salvation_n see_v phil._n 3._o 8._o v._o 5._o for_o though_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o care_n for_o they_o because_o that_o in_o charity_n he_o partake_v of_o their_o welfare_n and_o prosperity_n and_o also_o of_o their_o evil_n and_o danger_n v._o 6._o receive_v namely_o learned_a and_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n by_o faith_n walk_v you_o persevere_v and_o go_v forward_o in_o faith_n and_o in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n v._o 8._o spoil_v you_o the_o italian_a make_v a_o prey_n of_o you_o a_o term_v take_v from_o sheep_n that_o be_v steal_v away_o by_o thief_n see_v john_n 10._o 1_o 8_o 10._o through_o philosophy_n use_v subtlety_n and_o entrap_a argument_n to_o ensnare_v you_o in_o pharisaical_a superstition_n which_o have_v not_o other_o foundation_n but_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n matth._n 15._o 2._o gal._n 1._o 14._o or_o in_o mosaical_a superstition_n which_o yet_o hold_v with_o the_o ancient_a ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o first_o element_n and_o rudiment_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v now_o annihilate_v by_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o the_o abundance_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n thereof_o not_o after_o the_o italian_a not_o according_a namely_o not_o according_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o gospel_n whereof_o the_o false_a apostle_n retain_v the_o name_n but_o disannul_v the_o power_n of_o it_o see_v gal._n 2._o 21._o and_o 5._o 2_o 4._o v._o 9_o for_o in_o 〈…〉_z m_o cleave_v you_o fast_o unto_o christ_n for_o in_o he_o be_v all_o divine_a and_o everlasting_a good_n fullness_n the_o whole_a mass_n and_o gather_v together_o of_o it_o whereof_o the_o parcel_n and_o stream_n do_v issue_n out_o upon_o the_o church_n john_n 1._o 16._o colos._n 1._o 19_o of_o the_o godhead_n it_o shall_v seem_v the_o apostle_n will_v express_v a_o certain_a term_n which_o be_v ordinary_a among_o the_o hebrew_n which_o signify_v habitation_n or_o residence_n of_o the_o godhead_n by_o which_o they_o mean_v god_n residence_n or_o presence_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n in_o grace_n and_o power_n the_o truth_n and_o reality_n whereof_o be_v in_o christ._n v._o 10._o you_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o your_o spiritual_a union_n with_o he_o you_o participate_v according_a to_o your_o measure_n of_o all_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o all_o of_o all_o angel_n rom._n 8._o 28._o which_o seem_v to_o be_v add_v because_o the_o seduder_n teach_v that_o they_o shall_v through_o humility_n worship_n angel_n
vers_fw-la 18._o now_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o it_o be_v impious_a to_o join_v with_o christ_n as_o companion_n in_o his_o glory_n those_o who_o sovereign_a lord_n he_o be_v and_o a_o thing_n undecent_a for_o believer_n to_o humble_v themselves_o to_o servant_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o lord_n v._o 11._o in_o who_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o union_n with_o christ_n he_o also_o reject_v the_o jewish_a ceremony_n as_o say_v you_o have_v in_o christ_n the_o effect_n and_o reality_n of_o that_o whereof_o circumcision_n be_v but_o a_o sign_n namely_o the_o true_a regeneration_n in_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o turn_v after_o figure_n when_o you_o possess_v the_o thing_n itself_o the_o body_n namely_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o sin_n which_o have_v as_o it_o be_v its_o part_n and_o member_n in_o several_a wicked_a operation_n see_v rom._n 6._o 6._o colos._n 3._o 5._o by_o the_o circumcision_n namely_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o regeneration_n which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a circumcision_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a worker_n v._o 12._o bury_v to_o show_v that_o circumcision_n can_v be_v use_v no_o more_o for_o a_o sacrament_n to_o be_v apply_v to_o that_o gift_n as_o it_o be_v before_o he_o say_v that_o baptism_n have_v be_v substitute_v in_o stead_n of_o that_o and_o for_o that_o use_n with_o he_o see_v upon_o rom._n 6._o 3_o 4._o through_o the_o faith_n by_o which_o christ_n who_o be_v rise_v again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o our_o justification_n be_v make_v we_o and_o work_n in_o we_o the_o spiritual_a resurrection_n from_o sin_n to_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n v._o 13._o the_o uncircumcision_n namely_o in_o your_o natural_a corruption_n signify_v by_o the_o uncircumcision_n which_o be_v cut_v off_o in_o the_o circumcision_n v._o 14._o blot_v out_o the_o law_n be_v the_o hand-writing_n the_o use_n of_o the_o ceremony_n be_v the_o ratification_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o debt_n christ_n blood_n be_v the_o satisfaction_n by_o which_o the_o hand-writing_n be_v cancel_v and_o all_o the_o seal_n and_o sign_n take_v away_o of_o ordinance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o mosaical_a ceremony_n which_o out_o of_o christ_n testify_v that_o a_o man_n be_v guilty_a and_o worthy_a of_o death_n see_v that_o all_o the_o use_n of_o they_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o purisy_v of_o uncleanness_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o guilt_n see_v ephes._n 2._o 15._o nayling_n it_o annihilate_v and_o take_v away_o all_o the_o power_n of_o it_o as_o if_o thâ—t_a by_o he_o and_o in_o he_o the_o law_n have_v be_v fasten_v and_o nail_v to_o the_o cross_n ephes._n 2._o 16._o v._o 15._o spoil_a take_v away_o from_o the_o devil_n the_o unjust_a prey_n of_o so_o many_o soul_n dispossess_v he_o of_o his_o tyranny_n and_o confound_v and_o scorn_v his_o boldness_n term_n take_v from_o victorious_a and_o triumphant_a captain_n power_n see_v upon_o ephes._n 6._o 12._o in_o it_o the_o italian_a in_o he_o namely_o in_o christ_n crucify_v other_o in_o it_o namely_o in_o the_o cross_n other_o in_o himself_o v._o 16._o let_v no_o man_n see_v that_o by_o christ_n death_n all_o that_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o ceremony_n be_v fulfil_v and_o that_o therefore_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v disannul_v let_v no_o man_n attempt_v to_o impose_v law_n upon_o your_o conscience_n concern_v they_o to_o condemn_v you_o if_o you_o do_v not_o observe_v they_o v._o 17._o a_o shadow_n namely_o sign_n and_o transitory_a figure_n the_o holy_a namely_o the_o substance_n and_o spiritual_a reality_n of_o all_o these_o mystery_n opposite_a to_o ancient_a ceremony_n as_o the_o body_n be_v to_o the_o shadow_n v._o 18._o let_v no_o man_n suffer_v no_o man_n to_o usurp_v that_o power_n over_o your_o conscience_n as_o to_o command_v they_o and_o declare_v they_o guilty_a in_o these_o thing_n other_o let_v no_o man_n get_v away_o the_o goal_n from_o you_o or_o the_o reward_n due_a to_o he_o that_o overcom_v at_o wrestle_v or_o run_v that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v he_o not_o hinder_v nor_o disturb_v you_o in_o the_o course_n of_o your_o vocation_n so_o that_o you_o may_v not_o obtain_v the_o reward_n of_o everlasting_a life_n see_v gal._n 5._o 7._o philip._n 3._o 14._o humility_n namely_o a_o false_a and_o vain_a humility_n use_v by_o false_a doctor_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o call_v upon_o angel_n as_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n when_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a mediator_n intrude_a rash_o undertake_v to_o establish_v new_a doctrine_n and_o law_n concern_v the_o service_n of_o god_n beyond_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v concern_v it_o in_o his_o word_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 6._o peradventure_o he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o their_o curious_a and_o bold_a assertion_n which_o they_o have_v concern_v the_o office_n and_o degree_n of_o angel_n by_o his_o fleshly_a namely_o by_o his_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_a understanding_n v._o 19_o the_o head_n namely_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v christ_n alone_o see_v the_o exposition_n of_o all_o this_o upon_o ephes._n 4._o 15_o 16._o have_v nourishment_n the_o italian_a be_v furnish_v namely_o with_o life_n vigour_n nourishment_n and_o all_o other_o good_a thing_n without_o desire_v any_o part_n thereof_o from_o angel_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n knit_v together_o namely_o gather_v together_o and_o unite_a in_o spirit_n which_o also_o seem_v specify_v to_o consute_n the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o seducer_n namely_o that_o angel_n be_v mean_n of_o a_o conjunction_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o between_o man_n themselves_o of_o god_n namely_o that_o true_a spiritual_a and_o divine_a increase_n whereof_o god_n be_v the_o author_n in_o his_o believer_n in_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o come_v near_a to_o god_n see_v ephes_n 3._o 19_o v._o 20._o if_o you_o be_v dead_a namely_o by_o virtue_n of_o your_o spiritual_a conjunction_n with_o christ_n participate_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n to_o redemption_n and_o the_o resemblance_n thereof_o in_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o two_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o ancient_a ceremony_n the_o use_n whereof_o be_v also_o disannul_v rudiment_n the_o italian_a element_n see_v upon_o gal._n 4._o 3._o 9_o live_v in_o as_o though_o you_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o school_n of_o these_o earthly_a and_o bodily_a figure_n and_o ceremony_n whereas_o under_o the_o gospel_n you_o live_v as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o life_n liberty_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n see_v phil._n 3._o 20._o so_o be_v the_o word_n world_n use_v gal._n 4._o 3_o 9_o heb._n 9_o 1._o v._o 22._o which_o all_o namely_o which_o ordinance_n consist_v in_o outward_a and_o corruptible_a thing_n and_o of_o themselves_o can_v neither_o defile_v nor_o sanctify_v and_o the_o significant_a virtue_n which_o they_o have_v under_o the_o law_n be_v now_o utter_o disannul_v see_v mat._n 15._o 11_o 17._o rom._n 14._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 13._o heb._n 9_o 9_o of_o man_n who_o of_o their_o own_o authority_n will_v re-establish_a the_o use_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o by_o his_o gospel_n v._o 23._o will-worship_n namely_o god_n service_n arbitrary_o appoint_v or_o with_o a_o good_a intent_n and_o will_n but_o without_o any_o command_n or_o approbation_n from_o god_n in_o any_o bonour_n namely_o these_o observance_n of_o these_o false_a teacher_n do_v not_o aim_v at_o the_o abstain_v from_o fornication_n and_o luxury_n wherein_o consist_v the_o true_a honour_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o body_n rom._n 1._o 24_o 26._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 18._o thess._n 4._o 4._o but_o at_o the_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o be_v thing_n indifferent_a and_o can_v neither_o defile_v nor_o sanctify_v see_v mat._n 15._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 13._o to_o the_o satisfy_n namely_o in_o abstinence_n and_o distinction_n of_o meat_n chap._n iii_o vers._n 1._o seek_v endeavour_n to_o live_v the_o spiritual_a and_o angelical_a life_n elevate_a your_o heart_n and_o mind_n towards_o heaven_n after_o your_o spiritual_a resurrection_n and_o imitation_n of_o christ_n settle_v no_o more_o your_o affection_n nor_o any_o opinion_n of_o holiness_n upon_o earthly_a thing_n v._o 2._o set_a your_o affection_n upon_o the_o italian_a think_v upon_o see_v rom._n 8._o 5._o v._o 3._o dead_a namely_o with_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o sin_n by_o be_v free_v from_o it_o and_o by_o have_v no_o more_o commerce_n with_o it_o but_o likewise_o to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n col._n 2._o 20._o your_o life_n you_o be_v already_o make_v live_v in_o christ_n in_o the_o participation_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o yet_o the_o perfect_a state_n of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o the_o full_a fruition_n thereof_o be_v not_o
divine_a revelation_n inspire_v in_o the_o prophet_n of_o thâ—se_a time_n by_o which_o god_n signify_v unto_o his_o church_n the_o call_n of_o such_o and_o such_o person_n to_o his_o ministry_n as_o act_n 13._o 1_o 2._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o by_o they_o be_v by_o god_n and_o they_o assure_v of_o thy_o call_n and_o that_o his_o grace_n and_o blessing_n will_v accompany_v thou_o war_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o like_o a_o soldier_n muster_v under_o christ_n banner_n thou_o may_v carry_v thyself_o faithful_o and_o valiant_o in_o thy_o office_n and_o set_v upon_o and_o destroy_v the_o devil_n kingdom_n and_o advance_v christ_n v._o 19_o faith_n namely_o sufficient_a knowledge_n full_a assurance_n and_o sincere_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o some_o because_o they_o have_v a_o wicked_a will_n and_o heart_n god_n have_v punish_v they_o take_v away_o the_o spirit_n of_o light_n from_o they_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o coâ—â—se_n of_o their_o vocation_n they_o may_v lose_v their_o faith_n and_o be_v drown_v in_o error_n and_o heresy_n v._o 20._o deliver_v unto_o see_o upon_o 1._o cor._n 5._o 5_o chap._n ii_o vers._n 1._o therefore_o follow_v the_o exhortation_n of_o chap._n 〈…〉_z of_o fight_v the_o good_a spiritual_a warfare_n wherein_o the_o chief_a action_n and_o join_a 〈…〉_z pons_fw-la be_v prayer_n see_v col._n 4._o 12._o supplication_n public_a one_o in_o the_o church_n for_o all_o man_n without_o distinction_n of_o nation_n estate_n or_o condition_n v._o 2._o for_o king_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v specify_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d opinion_n of_o some_o man_n namely_o that_o all_o civil_a order_n be_v profane_a and_o that_o king_n be_v as_o so_o many_o enemy_n to_o god_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 10._o judas_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 4._o who_o will_v by_o as_o much_o as_o appear_v to_o we_o by_o his_o will_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n see_v he_o have_v not_o by_o name_n exclude_v any_o nation_n or_o condition_n matth._n 28._o â—9_n though_o his_o secret_a will_n do_v make_v a_o distinction_n of_o his_o elect_a matth._n 29._o 30._o act_n 〈◊〉_d 48._o rom._n 9_o 11._o and_o 11._o 7._o 1_o john_n 2._o 19_o all_o man_n all_o manner_n of_o man_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o quality_n v._o 5._o for_o there_o be_v the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o indifferency_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o mediator_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n may_v likewise_o have_v be_v under_o the_o law_n for_o that_o depend_v upon_o god_n absolute_a will_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v plain_o that_o the_o time_n be_v now_o come_v wherein_o as_o all_o man_n do_v participate_v of_o the_o title_n of_o be_v god_n creature_n and_o of_o the_o communion_n with_o christ_n humane_a nature_n so_o god_n will_v have_v they_o particpate_v of_o his_o grace_n and_o of_o christ_n benefit_n without_o any_o distinction_n of_o nation_n or_o any_o outward_a quality_n v._o 6._o testify_v namely_o as_o he_o have_v reveal_v this_o his_o council_n by_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o will_v have_v preach_v and_o testify_v by_o his_o servant_n in_o due_a time_n the_o italian_a reserve_v by_o the_o proper_a term_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o have_v not_o be_v reveal_v in_o former_a time_n but_o only_o now_o according_a to_o god_n decree_n v._o 7._o whereunto_o namely_o to_o witness_v which_o in_o faith_n namely_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o teach_v the_o way_n to_o apprehend_v it_o which_o be_v faith_n or_o loyal_a and_o true_a v._o 8._o i_o will_v i_o do_v appoint_v it_o to_o be_v so_o by_o apostolical_a authority_n that_o man_n he_o mean_v only_a male_n who_o he_o only_o permit_v to_o speak_v in_o holy_a assembly_n as_o well_o in_o public_a prayer_n as_o other_o action_n every_o where_o and_o no_o more_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n only_o as_o they_o do_v former_o holy_a hand_n pray_v with_o that_o ceremony_n as_o be_v use_v of_o hold_v up_o the_o hand_n join_v with_o purity_n of_o conscience_n and_o work_n without_o wrath_n see_v matth._n 5._o 23._o and_o doubt_v the_o greek_a word_n may_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o contention_n between_o man_n or_o of_o doubt_n and_o irresolution_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o want_v of_o faith_n whereof_o the_o first_o hinder_v the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 7._o the_o other_o the_o effect_n jam._n 1._o 6._o v._o 10._o which_o become_v the_o italian_a as_o become_v other_o but_o with_o good_a work_n as_o become_v man_n who_o profess_v piety_n v._o 11._o learn_v in_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n v._o 12._o authority_n no_o public_a charge_n of_o pastor_n or_o doctor_n over_o the_o man_n for_o it_o may_v have_v happen_v that_o the_o husband_n may_v have_v be_v of_o the_o wife_n audience_n if_o she_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o church_n with_o censure_n severe_a admonition_n and_o other_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n v._o 13._o for_o adam_n the_o first_o man_n be_v not_o create_v for_o the_o first_o woman_n nor_o by_o she_o but_o contrariwise_o and_o therefore_o god_n first_o order_n must_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n where_o god_n re-establisheth_a that_o which_o have_v be_v confound_v and_o bring_v out_o of_o order_n by_o sin_n v._o 14._o deceive_v namely_o immediate_o by_o the_o devil_n neither_o do_v the_o story_n say_v that_o he_o be_v deceive_v by_o eve_n but_o only_o that_o he_o receive_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n from_o she_o and_o do_v eat_v of_o it_o see_v gen._n 3._o 6._o be_v in_o the_o the_o italian_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o be_v to_o say_v induce_v adam_n to_o sin_n whereby_o for_o a_o punishment_n she_o be_v make_v the_o more_o subject_a to_o her_o husband_n gen._n 3._o 16._o v._o 15._o she_o shall_v though_o in_o the_o bring_n forth_o of_o child_n and_o in_o the_o subjection_n to_o the_o husband_n god_n have_v imprint_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o punishment_n impose_v upon_o the_o woman_n whereby_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o among_o woman_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o only_o for_o they_o that_o be_v marry_v yet_o by_o christ_n all_o condemnation_n be_v take_v away_o and_o these_o corporal_a evil_n do_v no_o way_n hinder_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n if_o they_o continue_v namely_o woman_n in_o general_n sobriety_n the_o italian_a honesty_n or_o modesty_n or_o temperance_n chap._n iii_o vers._n 1._o desire_v namely_o if_o he_o be_v move_v by_o a_o holy_a and_o sincere_a affection_n to_o consecrate_v himself_o to_o god_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therein_o employ_v those_o gift_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o v._o 2._o blameless_a that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o infamous_a for_o any_o public_a or_o offensive_a blame_n or_o vice_n nor_o stain_v with_o any_o equal_a quality_n incompatible_a with_o that_o holy_a office_n the_o husband_n that_o be_v not_o marry_v to_o two_o wife_n at_o once_o according_a to_o the_o inveterate_a abuse_n among_o the_o jew_n nor_o have_v not_o a_o concabine_n and_o a_o lawful_a wife_n according_a to_o the_o licentiousness_n of_o the_o gentile_n nor_o have_v not_o marry_v a_o second_o woman_n after_o he_o have_v put_v away_o the_o first_o without_o any_o lawful_a cause_n v._o 3._o not_o greedy_a of_o or_o not_o desirous_a to_o make_v any_o dishonest_a gain_n v._o 4._o gravity_n in_o the_o father_n or_o reverence_n in_o the_o child_n v._o 6._o a_o novice_n namely_o one_o new_o come_v into_o the_o church_n and_o not_o yet_o sufficient_o instruct_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n he_o fall_v into_o he_o make_v not_o himself_o guilty_a of_o that_o sin_n for_o which_o the_o devil_n have_v be_v condemn_v and_o reject_v of_o god_n namely_o of_o pride_n for_o have_v a_o sacred_a office_n and_o divine_a dignity_n see_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o judas_n 6._o v._o 7._o he_o must_v have_v that_o those_o who_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o church_n may_v have_v cause_n to_o speak_v well_o of_o he_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o holy_a and_o laudable_a conversation_n the_o snare_n namely_o in_o some_o occasion_n of_o infamy_n to_o his_o own_o person_n of_o prejudice_n to_o his_o ministry_n and_o of_o blemish_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n through_o the_o deceit_n of_o the_o devil_n v._o 8._o double_o tongue_a speak_v sometime_o one_o thing_n and_o sometime_o another_o or_o mean_v one_o thing_n and_o speak_v another_o a_o vice_n contrary_n to_o the_o simplicity_n require_v in_o good_a deacon_n rom._n 12._o 8._o in_o who_o there_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a agreement_n of_o word_n and_o of_o act_n of_o true_a charity_n v._o 9_o the_o mystery_n namely_o the_o sacred_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n
of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n rest_v himself_o after_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o create_v his_o work_n for_o as_o aftet_fw-la that_o god_n as_o one_o shall_v say_v do_v retire_v himself_o to_o the_o quiet_a enjoy_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o glory_n and_o blessedness_n so_o believer_n be_v by_o death_n free_v from_o the_o work_n of_o this_o life_n and_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o trouble_n shall_v live_v together_o with_o god_n in_o perfect_a rest_n of_o glory_n rev._n 14._o 13._o v._o 4._o he_o speak_v namely_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n v._o 6._o see_v therefore_o see_v there_o be_v a_o rest_n like_v unto_o god_n rest_n and_o that_o some_o must_v enter_v into_o it_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o compare_v of_o those_o two_o passage_n which_o can_v be_v do_v but_o only_o by_o faith_n see_v the_o other_o be_v for_o incredulity_n exclude_v out_o of_o it_o god_n will_v by_o david_n admonish_v the_o church_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o certain_a time_n namely_o that_o of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o he_o will_v for_o the_o last_o time_n and_o at_o full_a propound_v his_o promise_n of_o eternal_a rest_n invite_v man_n to_o enter_v into_o it_o by_o faith_n with_o threaten_n to_o unbeliever_n to_o banish_v they_o from_o it_o for_o ever_o it_o remain_v see_v this_o stand_v firm_a and_o irrevocable_a by_o god_n order_n and_o that_o this_o promise_n be_v not_o yet_o perform_v of_o unbelief_n or_o rebellion_n v._o 7._o again_o beside_o his_o old_a time_n of_o patience_n with_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o david_n namely_o in_o his_o psalm_n after_o so_o long_o namely_o after_o the_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaaâ—_n which_o be_v the_o rest_n out_o of_o which_o the_o unbeliever_n of_o those_o day_n be_v exclude_v v._o 8._o for_o if_o he_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v another_o rest_n beside_o the_o ancient_a rest_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o if_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n rest_n have_v be_v accomplish_v at_o the_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n with_o joshua_n god_n need_v not_o to_o have_v exhort_v they_o by_o david_n not_o to_o harden_v themselves_o against_o his_o voice_n upon_o pain_n of_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o his_o rest_n into_o which_o they_o be_v gather_v long_o before_o v._o 9_o a_o rest_n the_o italian_a 〈◊〉_d sabbath_n rest_n namely_o a_o spiritual_a sacâ—ed_a and_o divine_a rest_n from_o all_o work_n sin_n and_o trouble_n of_o this_o present_a life_n to_o live_v whole_o to_o god_n v._o 10._o for_o he_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o have_v call_v a_o everlasting_a rest_n a_o sabbath_n rest_n namely_o because_o in_o it_o a_o man_n obtain_v a_o rest_n like_o unto_o god_n rest_n v._o 11._o fall_v that_o be_v to_o say_v perish_v as_o ancient_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n body_n fall_v dead_a in_o the_o wilderness_n numb_a 14._o 29_o 32._o after_o the_o same_o namely_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o same_o sin_n or_o by_o such_o another_o exemplary_a punishment_n v._o 12._o for_o to_o draw_v away_o the_o hebrew_n from_o sin_v against_o christ_n that_o great_a prophet_n word_n he_o show_v the_o terrible_a power_n of_o it_o against_o hypocrite_n and_o unbeliever_n the_o word_n he_o attribute_n that_o to_o god_n word_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n himself_o or_o to_o christ_n work_v by_o it_o and_o mortal_o wound_v the_o unbeliever_n and_o rebellious_a man_n soul_n by_o a_o true_a feel_n of_o god_n curse_n and_o against_o which_o there_o be_v no_o defence_n nor_o remedy_n see_v it_o do_v penetrate_v into_o all_o part_n of_o man_n see_v isa._n 11._o 4._o and_o 49._o 2._o revel_v 1._o 16._o and_o 2._o 16._o and_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 16._o to_o the_o divide_v namely_o so_o far_o into_o man_n that_o it_o divide_v the_o very_a soul_n etc._n etc._n figurative_a term_n take_v from_o a_o well_o ground_n and_o sharpen_a knife_n which_o do_v so_o piecemeal_o cut_v out_o the_o â—arcase_n of_o a_o beast_n that_o it_o pierce_v through_o every_o joint_n be_v it_o never_o so_o straight_o or_o small_a now_o the_o soul_n be_v here_o represent_v as_o a_o body_n who_o principal_a part_n be_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o animal_n and_o sensual_a part_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o intellectual_a and_o rational_a part_n and_o by_o these_o division_n and_o dismembring_n of_o the_o inner_a part_n be_v mean_v the_o total_a slay_v and_o destruction_n of_o the_o soul._n a_o discerner_n of_o the_o italian_a be_v the_o judge_n of_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o conscience_n be_v lively_o touch_v do_v redargue_v those_o thought_n and_o intent_n in_o man_n himself_o on_o god_n behalf_n see_v act_n 2._o 37._o and_o 19_o 18_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 24._o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o shun_v this_o judgement_n neither_o by_o flight_n nor_o by_o hide_v himself_o v._o 13._o open_v unto_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v a_o body_n lie_v upon_o the_o ground_n with_o its_o face_n upward_o with_o who_o we_o have_v the_o italian_a to_o who_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n or_o of_o who_o we_o speak_v v._o 14._o that_o we_o have_v see_v we_o have_v say_v heb._n 3._o 1._o that_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a apostle_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n as_o by_o the_o first_o quality_n you_o have_v hear_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o not_o believe_v in_o he_o or_o rebel_v against_o his_o word_n so_o by_o the_o second_o of_o priest_n consider_v how_o profitable_a and_o save_v it_o will_v be_v for_o you_o to_o cleave_v unto_o he_o by_o faith_n &_o perseverance_n that_o be_v pass_v into_o namely_o who_o after_o he_o have_v fulfil_v all_o part_n of_o his_o priestly_a function_n upon_o earth_n be_v enter_v into_o god_n most_o inward_a presence_n there_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o church_n perpetual_o to_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n who_o go_v once_o a_o year_n into_o the_o sanctuary_n levit._n 16._o 2._o to_o show_v that_o if_o christ_n have_v accomplish_v his_o work_n and_o do_v make_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o eternal_a by_o his_o intercession_n man_n ought_v also_o to_o perform_v his_o duty_n by_o perseverance_n if_o he_o mean_v to_o partake_v of_o that_o fruit_n our_o profession_n the_o italian_a the_o confession_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o profession_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n in_o word_n and_o deed_n see_v rom._n 10._o 9_o 10._o v._o 15._o which_o can_v that_o be_v incapable_a of_o be_v move_v to_o compassion_n towards_o we_o sinner_n and_o afflict_a person_n to_o relieve_v we_o according_a to_o his_o office_n either_o not_o know_v or_o have_v not_o try_v our_o misery_n heb._n 2_o 18._o or_o want_v power_n to_o aid_v we_o as_o it_o will_v have_v be_v if_o christ_n himself_o be_v righteous_a have_v not_o suffer_v for_o we_o unrighteous_a tempt_v that_o be_v to_o say_v afflict_a exercise_v and_o try_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o torment_n and_o trouble_n without_o sinnâ—_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o those_o evil_n in_o he_o he_o pay_v that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o owe_v psal._n 69._o 4._o isai._n 53._o 9_o 1_o peâ—_n 3._o 18._o or_o without_o corrupt_v any_o of_o his_o sufferance_n by_o any_o act_n of_o sin_n but_o with_o a_o most_o perfect_a obedience_n patience_n and_o charity_n which_o make_v his_o suffering_n meritorious_a before_o god_n to_o give_v satisfaction_n for_o sinner_n other_o except_o sin_n v._o 16._o unto_o the_o throne_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o god_n proceed_v not_o as_o a_o inexorable_a judge_n psal._n 97._o 〈◊〉_d but_o as_o a_o sovereign_a prince_n appease_v and_o propitious_a grant_v his_o grace_n and_o pardon_n to_o absolve_v save_v and_o defend_v chap._n v._n vers._n 1._o for_o euâ—â—y_o he_o prove_v by_o all_o the_o property_n of_o a_o priest_n that_o christ_n be_v one_o indeed_o as_o he_o have_v say_v hebr._n 4._o 15._o take_a from_o namely_o a_o humane_a priest_n opposite_a to_o christ_n who_o be_v true_a god_n vers_fw-la 〈◊〉_d and_o likewise_o true_a man_n vers_n 7._o for_o man_n namely_o to_o present_v themselves_o before_o god_n for_o man_n with_o sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n and_o to_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o work_v his_o peace_n gift_n the_o italian_a offering_n this_o word_n set_v down_o as_o different_a from_o sacrifice_n signify_v the_o offering_n of_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o life_n v._o 2._o who_o can_v have_v who_o by_o the_o lively_a feel_n which_o he_o can_v have_v of_o other_o man_n misery_n which_o he_o trâ—eth_v in_o himself_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o be_v touch_v with_o hearty_a compassion_n to_o relieve_v they_o by_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n inflame_v with_o charity_n and_o zeal_n with_o infirmity_n namely_o with_o sin_n which_o be_v
hypocrite_n conscience_n can_v rest_v upon_o this_o boast_n thou_o have_v that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o boast_v much_o of_o thy_o knowledge_n and_o assent_v to_o god_n truth_n but_o show_v i_o that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o justify_n and_o save_v faith_n separate_a from_o good_a work_n as_o i_o will_v prove_v unto_o thou_o by_o all_o the_o maxim_n of_o scripture_n that_o he_o who_o true_o do_v good_a work_n have_v a_o lively_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o root_n and_o spring_n of_o it_o even_o as_o whosoever_o have_v christ_n spirit_n be_v of_o christ_n rome_n 8._o 9_o 10._o v._o 19_o that_o there_o be_v one_o that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o be_v no_o idolater_n nor_o heathen_a to_o believe_v a_o plurality_n of_o go_n and_o tremble_v they_o have_v not_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o imprint_n in_o the_o heart_n the_o feel_n and_o certainty_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o joy_n peace_n and_o comfort_n rom._n 5._o 1._o but_o with_o all_o their_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n they_o be_v in_o a_o perpetual_a terror_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o of_o a_o judge_n and_o a_o enemy_n 1_o john_n 4._o 17_o 18._o v._o 20._o without_o work_n namely_o that_o faith_n which_o do_v not_o produce_v this_o effect_n which_o be_v proper_a perpetual_a and_o inseparable_a to_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n be_v dead_a have_v no_o power_n to_o produce_v the_o effect_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n it_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o root_n dead_a in_o the_o ground_n v._o 21._o be_v not_o see_v that_o the_o same_o spirit_n have_v speak_v by_o saint_n paul_n and_o by_o saint_n james_n and_o that_o saint_n paul_n attribute_n abraham_n justification_n and_o the_o justification_n of_o all_o believer_n to_o faith_n without_o work_n rom._n 3_o 20_o 28._o and_o 4._o 2_o 5_o 6._o gal_n 2._o 16._o and_o 3._o 11._o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n distinguish_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n justify_v use_v by_o saint_n paul_n for_o absolve_v a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o natural_a state_n bind_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o subject_a to_o damnation_n for_o his_o sin_n which_o god_n do_v by_o a_o rigid_a act_n of_o justice_n which_o require_v full_a satisfaction_n which_o see_v he_o can_v not_o get_v of_o man_n rome_n 8._o 2._o he_o have_v receive_v it_o at_o christ_n hand_n who_o be_v the_o surety_n impute_v to_o man_n by_o god_n grace_n and_o apprehend_v by_o a_o lively_a faith_n whereas_o saint_n james_n take_v this_o word_n for_o the_o approve_v of_o man_n in_o a_o benign_a and_o fatherly_a judgement_n as_o he_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o son_n of_o god_n and_o live_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o have_v the_o two_o essential_a part_n of_o that_o covenant_n join_v together_o faith_n to_o receive_v the_o grace_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n and_o work_v to_o yield_v he_o the_o service_n and_o acknowledgement_n due_a therefore_o and_o this_o justication_n be_v opposite_a not_o to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o a_o sinner_n in_o general_n but_o to_o the_o particular_a condemnation_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n who_o rend_v asunder_o these_o two_o inseparable_a part_n sheweth_z that_o he_o have_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o v._o 22._o how_o faith_n namely_o that_o he_o have_v the_o two_o essential_a part_n which_o make_v up_o a_o true_a believer_n which_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v as_o inseparable_a as_o these_o two_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n rome_n 8_o 9_o make_a perfect_a obtain_v its_o end_n and_o bring_v forth_o its_o true_a fruit_n or_o effect_v which_o be_v voluntary_a obedience_n v._o 23._o be_v fulfil_v as_o gen._n 15._o 6._o faith_n in_o abraham_n cause_v he_o to_o embrace_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o son_n a_o sign_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n so_o gen_n 22._o 9_o it_o do_v finish_v up_o its_o full_a act_n of_o yield_v it_o to_o he_o a_o figure_n of_o all_o the_o good_a work_n by_o which_o a_o believer_n yield_v to_o god_n by_o obedience_n all_o that_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o by_o faith_n v._o 25._o justify_v approve_v of_o by_o god_n as_o a_o true_a member_n of_o his_o people_n not_o only_o because_o she_o believe_v god_n promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o his_o people_n to_o be_v true_a but_o also_o because_o she_o put_v that_o grow_a faith_n in_o practice_n by_o a_o act_n of_o charity_n and_o loyalty_n towards_o the_o spy_n now_o it_o seem_v that_o saint_n james_n do_v join_v this_o example_n of_o rahab_n with_o that_o of_o abraham_n to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o degree_n of_o faith_n neither_o high_a as_o abraham_n be_v nor_o low_a and_o weak_a as_o rahab_n be_v which_o ought_v not_o and_o may_v not_o produce_v its_o fruit_n of_o good_a work_n v._o 26._o so_o faith_n namely_o that_o knowledge_n separate_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n which_o only_o can_v animate_v and_o vivifie_v it_o to_o take_v hold_n on_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n and_o withal_o to_o produce_v the_o effect_n thereof_o in_o good_a work_n chap._n iii_o vers._n 1._o be_v not_o let_v there_o not_o be_v many_o among_o you_o that_o attribute_n unto_o themselves_o the_o authority_n of_o teach_v reprove_v and_o censure_v of_o other_o as_o think_v themselves_o more_o wise_a more_o holy_a and_o more_o sufficient_a that_o we_o shall_v in_o case_n we_o be_v find_v blemish_v with_o such_o defect_n as_o we_o condemn_v in_o other_o man_n or_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o doctrine_n and_o admonition_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o we_o do_v not_o sin_n by_o ignorance_n and_o that_o there_o be_v hypocrisy_n in_o our_o proceed_n which_o be_v two_o point_n that_o do_v aggravate_v sin_n and_o condemnation_n v._o 2._o if_o anyman_n suppose_v that_o some_o man_n may_v say_v he_o be_v free_a from_o other_o outward_a sin_n as_o those_o censurer_n do_v yet_o no_o man_n can_v avoid_v nor_o deny_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o tongue_n v._o 5._o a_o little_a as_o a_o bridle_n or_o bit_n be_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o horse_n or_o the_o rudder_n in_o respect_n of_o a_o ship_n boast_v the_o tongue_n embolden_v man_n to_o undertake_v great_a thing_n in_o evil_a through_o cunning_a and_o deceit_n or_o by_o it_o man_n will_v brag_v that_o he_o can_v perform_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v great_a design_n v._o 6._o the_o tongue_n namely_o a_o false_a and_o perverse_a tongue_n a_o fire_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o powerful_a mean_n to_o kindle_v division_n war_n trouble_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o induce_v man_n to_o evil_a action_n and_o seduce_v they_o etc._n etc._n a_o world_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v a_o general_a mass_n of_o all_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o which_o the_o tongue_n do_v not_o serve_v for_o a_o instrument_n the_o whole_a body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v man_n in_o all_o his_o part_n set_v on_o fire_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o infinite_a evil_n and_o confusion_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o man_n life_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o evil_a by_o the_o devil_n suggestion_n v._o 7._o for_o every_o he_n prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o evil_a spirit_n which_o stir_v up_o the_o tongue_n to_o excess_n because_o that_o no_o humane_a art_n or_o power_n can_v ever_o find_v a_o remedy_n against_o the_o poison_n and_o offence_n of_o it_o nor_o a_o curb_n for_o the_o unbridled_a violence_n of_o it_o no_o way_n to_o tame_v the_o fierceness_n and_o wildness_n of_o it_o see_v man_n thereby_o exceed_v beast_n in_o cruelty_n and_o harmefulnesse_n v._o 9_o therewith_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v a_o most_o various_a monster_n compose_v of_o hypocrisy_n in_o blessing_n god_n the_o father_n and_o creator_n of_o all_o man_n and_o of_o maliciousness_n in_o curse_v and_o wrong_v of_o man_n that_o bear_v his_o image_n which_o by_o this_o offence_n be_v injure_v v._o 12._o the_o figtree_n the_o meaning_n be_v in_o this_o contrariety_n of_o action_n in_o the_o tongue_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o evil_a word_n be_v sign_n and_o effect_n of_o a_o evil_a heart_n and_o see_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v both_o good_a and_o evil_a or_o that_o contrary_a effect_n shall_v proceed_v from_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o heart_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o blessing_n of_o god_n which_o come_v from_o the_o mouth_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a vanity_n and_o hypocrisy_n see_v mattâ—_n 12._o 34_o 35._o v._o â—3_n who_o be_v he_o return_v to_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o first_o verse_n the_o meaning_n be_v if_o indeed_o there_o be_v any_o one_o among_o you_o that_o be_v
sin_n for_o punishment_n and_o reformation_n whereof_o the_o lord_n have_v punish_v he_o with_o sickness_n v._o 20._o shall_v save_v that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o another_o man_n salvation_n and_o of_o grace_n for_o himself_o because_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v reward_v this_o his_o charity_n by_o a_o more_o express_a and_o abundant_a feel_n of_o his_o pardon_n towards_o he_o who_o peradventure_o be_v lade_v with_o many_o sin_n see_v rom._n 11._o 14._o 1_o corimb_v 9_o 22._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 6._o â§_o the_o first_o epistle_n general_a of_o st._n peter_n the_o apostle_n argument_n this_o epistle_n contain_v three_o principal_a head_n the_o first_o be_v a_o large_a representation_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v to_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v turn_v christian_n of_o the_o inestimable_a benefit_n of_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n which_o have_v be_v destinate_a for_o they_o from_o everlasting_a be_v acquire_v and_o accomplish_v by_o christ_n and_o communicate_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o possess_v by_o they_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o glory_n the_o second_o be_v a_o strong_a persuasion_n to_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n as_o well_o in_o the_o general_a call_n of_o all_o believer_n as_o in_o the_o particular_a calling_n of_o each_o person_n and_o condition_n the_o three_o be_v a_o lively_a exhortation_n to_o patience_n and_o constancy_n in_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n for_o the_o glorious_a cause_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n chap._n i._n vers._n 1._o to_o the_o namely_o to_o the_o jew_n disperse_v out_o of_o their_o own_o country_n into_o those_o province_n and_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n v._o 2._o elect_a separate_v from_o the_o world_n by_o god_n effectual_a call_n which_o be_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o eternal_a election_n the_o foreknowledge_n the_o italian_a preordination_n the_o greek_a foreknowledge_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o decree_n make_v by_o god_n knowledge_n and_o judgement_n rom._n 8._o 29._o through_o sanctification_n sanctify_v you_o real_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o make_v god_n vocation_n firm_a and_o effectual_a 2_o thess._n 2._o 23._o unto_o obedience_n that_o by_o faith_n make_v you_o obedient_a unto_o the_o gospel_n you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n or_o he_o declare_v the_o two_o end_n of_o the_o believer_n vocation_n which_o be_v the_o justification_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o new_a obedience_n through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n v._o 3._o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n namely_o to_o conceive_v a_o lively_a still_o grow_v and_o operate_a hope_n of_o celestial_a good_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o spiritual_a regeneration_n which_o be_v the_o true_a seed_n and_o pledge_v of_o eternal_a glory_n by_o the_o resurrection_n namely_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o regeneration_n rom._n 6._o 5_o 11._o coloss._n 2._o 12._o and_o likewise_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o future_a glory_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 18_o 20_o 21._o ephes._n 2._o 6._o v._o 4._o to_o a_o inheritance_n to_o gain_v we_o the_o right_a unto_o it_o and_o make_v we_o capable_a thereof_o as_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n incorruptible_a by_o these_o title_n he_o show_v how_o that_o as_o celestial_a good_n be_v everlasting_a and_o without_o any_o impurity_n of_o sin_n believer_n ought_v likewise_o to_o be_v such_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o cause_v they_o to_o put_v off_o these_o two_o quality_n namely_o of_o sin_n and_o final_o also_o the_o weak_a condition_n of_o a_o sensual_a life_n see_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 50._o v._o 5._o by_o the_o power_n by_o his_o power_n which_o only_o work_v effectual_o in_o this_o defence_n against_o all_o assault_n and_o deceit_n of_o the_o enemy_n john_n 10._o 29._o and_o be_v lend_v man_n by_o mean_n of_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n be_v keep_v that_o be_v to_o say_v preserve_v against_o all_o danger_n of_o lose_v their_o salvation_n john_n 17._o 11_o 12_o 15._o judas_n 1_o unto_o salvation_n namely_o to_o be_v make_v possessor_n of_o the_o chief_a end_n and_o perfect_a fullness_n of_o it_o v._o 6._o wherein_o namely_o in_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o inviolable_a safeguard_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o earnest_n which_o he_o have_v give_v you_o of_o the_o promise_a salvation_n by_o mean_n of_o your_o regeneration_n if_o need_n be_v whereby_o the_o necessity_n of_o god_n will_v must_v impose_v upon_o you_o the_o law_n of_o â—â—voluntary_a obedience_n temptation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v trial_n and_o exercise_n of_o affliction_n james_n 1._o 2._o v._o 7._o the_o trial_n namely_o your_o faith_n well_o try_v and_o stand_v to_o any_o souch_n may_v be_v find_v before_o god_n v._o 9_o receive_v have_v even_o in_o this_o very_a world_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o fruition_n of_o salvation_n after_o which_o undoubted_o shall_v follow_v the_o fullness_n thereof_o v._o 10._o have_v inquire_v by_o a_o fervent_a desire_n and_o expectation_n that_o shall_v come_v the_o italian_a that_o be_v come_v or_o that_o be_v receive_v for_o you_o or_o which_o be_v to_o be_v communicate_v unto_o you_o v._o 11._o of_o christ_n which_o be_v that_o spirit_n by_o which_o all_o the_o prophet_n be_v inspire_v and_o have_v speak_v and_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n and_o who_o gift_n presence_n and_o power_n have_v at_o all_o time_n be_v dispense_v by_o christ_n head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o supreme_a prophet_n of_o it_o see_v eccles._n 12._o 13._o act_n 16._o 17._o 1_o peter_n 3._o 19_o v._o 12._o that_o not_o namely_o that_o they_o foretell_v and_o preach_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o full_a manifestation_n and_o fruition_n of_o which_o shall_v not_o happen_v in_o their_o time_n but_o in_o we_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v inspire_v by_o it_o which_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o thing_n be_v so_o admirable_a and_o excellent_a that_o the_o full_a knowledge_n thereof_o be_v much_o desire_v and_o be_v wondrous_a amiable_a even_o to_o the_o very_a angel_n who_o can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o contemplation_n and_o the_o height_n thereof_o with_o extreme_a wonder_n and_o rejoice_v v._o 13._o wherefore_o namely_o see_v you_o be_v come_v to_o that_o holy_a and_o so_o much_o desire_v time_n see_v rom._n 13._o 11._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 2._o gird_v up_o be_v continual_o free_a from_o worldly_a care_n and_o affection_n and_o prepare_v for_o the_o race_n and_o voyage_n of_o the_o heavenly_a vocation_n a_o term_v take_v from_o traveller_n of_o those_o day_n in_o which_o they_o use_v to_o gird_v up_o their_o long_a garment_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o fit_v and_o ready_a for_o travel_v but_o particular_o it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n exod._n 12._o 11._o v._o 15._o have_v call_v you_o to_o unite_v you_o unto_o he_o which_o can_v be_v do_v unless_o you_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v psal._n 5._o 4._o v._o 17._o of_o person_n namely_o of_o their_o outward_a quality_n of_o title_n show_v or_o condition_n but_o look_v only_o to_o the_o reality_n of_o true_a holiness_n and_o obedience_n of_o your_o journey_v namely_o this_o present_a life_n which_o be_v a_o absence_n from_o our_o true_a heavenly_a country_n in_o fear_n with_o all_o reverence_n care_n and_o heavenly_a humility_n v._o 18._o that_o you_o be_v not_o and_o consequent_o that_o so_o great_a a_o gift_n require_v a_o equal_a gratitude_n from_o your_o vain_a from_o your_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n ephes._n 5._o 11._o and_o from_o all_o false_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n v._o 19_o as_o of_o a_o namely_o who_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o figure_n of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n by_o who_o blood_n the_o israelite_n be_v deliver_v v._o 20._o for_o you_o namely_o for_o your_o salvation_n v._o 21._o by_o he_o christ_n manifest_v the_o father_n unto_o we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o create_v faith_n in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o also_o he_o only_o have_v make_v he_o propitious_a unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v put_v all_o our_o confidence_n in_o he_o that_o your_o he_o say_v so_o because_o that_o by_o christ_n exaltation_n the_o father_n show_v that_o he_o be_v please_v with_o we_o which_o will_v not_o be_v if_o christ_n have_v remain_v dead_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 14_o 17._o and_o also_o because_o that_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o head_n we_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o shall_v likewise_o be_v so_o with_o the_o member_n and_o because_o that_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o make_v intercession_n for_o his_o believer_n to_o
a_o vulgar_a kind_n of_o speech_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o though_o we_o be_v jew_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v too_o much_o imitate_v the_o gentile_n in_o the_o vice_n and_o sin_n in_o which_o they_o live_v and_o take_v pleasure_n it_o be_v now_o even_a time_n to_o turn_v over_o a_o new_a leafâ—_n see_v ezech._n 44._o 6._o &_o 45._o 9_o v._o 4._o wherein_o that_o be_v to_o say_v see_v you_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v quite_o change_v from_o what_o you_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v speak_v evil_n the_o italian_a blaspheme_v in_o contempt_n of_o you_o and_o detestation_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o the_o sense_n and_o understanding_n and_o which_o fight_v against_o common_a custom_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v approve_v of_o act_v 13._o 45._o and_o 18._o 6._o v._o 5._o the_o quick_a as_o well_v those_o as_o shall_v be_v still_o live_v when_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n as_o those_o which_o be_v dead_a before_o his_o come_n v._o 6._o for_o for_o this_o for_o we_o must_v each_o moment_n expect_v christ_n last_o come_v the_o apostle_n do_v put_v themselves_o and_o those_o who_o live_v in_o their_o day_n in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v live_v in_o that_o day_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 51._o 1_o thes._n 4._o 15_o 17._o whereupon_o saint_n peter_n restrain_v that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v namely_o that_o christ_n shall_v judge_v both_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a unto_o the_o church_n as_o well_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v already_o dead_a as_o of_o the_o christian_n who_o shall_v be_v yet_o live_v he_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v so_o because_o they_o have_v all_o be_v alike_o under_o christ_n kingdom_n have_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o gospel_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o his_o kingdom_n see_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 1_o 2_o 4._o heb._n 4._o 2._o that_o they_o may_v namely_o that_o the_o incredulous_a and_o rebellious_a shall_v be_v condemn_v as_o the_o rest_n of_o carnal_a man_n corrupt_a by_o sin_n but_o live_v namely_o that_o those_o among_o they_o who_o believe_v shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o god_n life_n in_o glory_n by_o mean_n of_o their_o be_v regenerate_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n produce_v in_o they_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v._o 8._o shall_v cover_n god_n respect_v it_o shall_v be_v favourable_a to_o the_o sinner_n to_o give_v he_o a_o more_o lively_a impression_n and_o feel_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n in_o christ_n and_o shall_v also_o free_v he_o from_o many_o corporal_a punishment_n v._o 11._o speak_v that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v the_o gift_n and_o office_n of_o teach_v public_o in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o oracle_n namely_o with_o all_o reverence_n pureness_n fidelity_n and_o humbleness_n not_o attribute_v any_o glory_n to_o himself_o and_o with_o authority_n as_o speak_v in_o god_n name_n and_o as_o his_o ambassador_n matth._n 7._o 29._o tit._n 2._o 15._o minister_v that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o deacon_n to_o dispense_v the_o common_a good_n of_o the_o church_n to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a and_o to_o other_o use_n act_n 6._o 1._o rom._n 13._o 7_o 8._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o as_o of_o the_o ability_n that_o be_v to_o say_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o outward_a mean_n and_o also_o the_o power_n of_o make_v use_n of_o they_o come_v from_o god_n that_o so_o make_v use_n of_o that_o power_n as_o over_o other_o man_n good_n he_o may_v refer_v the_o glory_n boundennesse_n and_o service_n therefore_o to_o god_n through_o jesus_n by_o who_o the_o father_n distribute_v all_o these_o gift_n and_o vocation_n by_o who_o intercession_n and_o under_o who_o favour_n all_o thanksgiving_n ought_v to_o be_v yield_v to_o god_n for_o to_o have_v it_o please_a unto_o he_o rom._n 1._o 8._o eph._n 6_o 20._o 1_o pet_n 2._o 5._o dominion_n the_o italian_a command_n or_o power_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 16._o v._o 12._o fiery_a trial_n of_o affliction_n see_v dan._n 12._o 10._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 7._o v._o 14._o for_o the_o name_n for_o make_v profession_n of_o he_o and_o his_o gospel_n as_o christian_n as_o v_o 16._o of_o glory_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o glorious_a spirit_n as_o well_o in_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o his_o operation_n as_o in_o the_o impression_n of_o god_n image_n and_o heavenly_a glory_n which_o even_o in_o this_o world_n he_o imprint_v in_o believer_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o he_o be_v namely_o christ._n glorify_a that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o glory_n be_v defend_v by_o you_o against_o the_o evil_a speech_n of_o the_o world_n you_o honour_v he_o by_o the_o constancy_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o service_n and_o by_o your_o innocency_n and_o holiness_n you_o make_v it_o appear_v what_o manner_n of_o one_o he_o be_v to_o who_o image_n you_o be_v regenerate_v and_o that_o cause_v all_o these_o virtue_n in_o you_o v._o 15._o busie-bodie_n the_o italian_a a_o bishop_n ever_o stranger_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o indiscreet_a reformer_n and_o judge_v of_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n over_o who_o god_n have_v give_v he_o neither_o charge_n nor_o authority_n see_v matth._n 7._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 12_o 13._o other_o translate_v it_o busy_a in_o other_o man_n business_n other_o a_o spy_n or_o disturber_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n a_o author_n of_o practice_n and_o conspiracy_n against_o the_o state_n v._o 16._o let_v he_o glorify_v god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v he_o give_v he_o humble_a thanks_n as_o for_o a_o singular_a honour_n and_o benefit_n act_v 5._o 41._o phil._n 1._o 7._o 29._o v._o 17._o the_o time_n be_v come_v the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n bring_v this_o with_o it_o that_o god_n purify_v his_o church_n by_o the_o fire_n of_o affliction_n see_v isai_n 4._o 4._o matth._n 3._o 12._o v._o 18._o if_o the_o righteous_a that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o believer_n though_o they_o endeavour_v themselves_o to_o be_v pious_a and_o holy_a ought_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n which_o remain_v in_o they_o to_o pass_v through_o so_o many_o difficulty_n of_o god_n punishment_n and_o combat_n of_o the_o world_n before_o they_o can_v come_v to_o eternal_a salvation_n the_o sinner_n namely_o the_o unbeliever_n who_o lie_v whole_o in_o sin_n and_o be_v altogether_o give_v to_o it_o and_o be_v drown_v in_o it_o v._o 19_o unto_o a_o faithful_a namely_o to_o god_n who_o have_v not_o only_o create_v they_o but_o also_o have_v out_o of_o his_o mere_a grace_n promise_v they_o salvation_n and_o everlasting_a life_n will_v infallible_o grant_v it_o they_o chap._n v._n vers._n 1._o the_o elder_n namely_o the_o pastor_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n v._o 3._o god_n heritage_n the_o italian_a the_o heritage_n namely_o the_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v as_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a which_o god_n hold_v as_o his_o possession_n and_o inheritance_n psal._n 33._o 12._o and_o 74._o 2._o v._o 4._o that_o fade_v not_o away_o like_o the_o garland_n wherewith_o the_o conqueror_n at_o game_n raze_n and_o combat_n be_v crown_v which_o be_v make_v of_o herb_n leaf_n and_o flower_n other_o translate_v it_o of_o amaranto_fw-la which_o be_v a_o flower_n that_o fade_v not_o away_o and_o wherewith_o they_o crown_v their_o idol_n image_n v._o 9_o the_o same_o affliction_n namely_o which_o you_o suffer_v and_o by_o which_o the_o devil_n tempt_v you_o to_o apostasy_n be_v accomplish_v according_a as_o god_n have_v appoint_v his_o church_n its_o proportion_n measure_n and_o lastingnesse_n of_o affliction_n to_o the_o likeness_n of_o christ_n see_v col._n 1._o 24._o v._o 10._o of_o all_o grace_n namely_o the_o author_n of_o each_o gift_n and_o grace_n by_o christ_n the_o italian_a in_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o righteousness_n redemption_n and_o intercession_n by_o mean_n of_o your_o union_n with_o he_o in_o spirit_n and_o by_o faith_n you_o have_v suffer_v or_o suffer_v a_o little_a v._o 11._o dominion_n the_o italian_a command_n or_o power_n v._o 12._o the_o true_a grace_n namely_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o declaration_n and_o ambassage_n of_o grace_n v._o 13._o at_o babylon_n this_o be_v the_o city_n or_o country_n of_o babylon_n in_o chaldea_n where_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o jew_n disperse_v my_o son_n see_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 2._o v._o 14._o that_o be_v namely_o that_o by_o faith_n be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o church_n the_o second_o epistle_n general_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o apostle_n argument_n in_o this_o second_o epistle_n write_v by_o saint_n peter_n be_v near_o his_o end_n he_o do_v at_o the_o first_o magnify_v god_n grace_v communicate_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o exhort_v believer_n to_o holiness_n
confer_v upon_o they_o by_o grace_n and_o be_v not_o their_o own_o by_o nature_n and_o beside_o they_o can_v never_o have_v the_o full_a fruition_n of_o it_o in_o this_o life_n but_o do_v aspire_v thereunto_o by_o continual_a progress_n cleanse_v we_o this_o cleanse_n be_v show_v and_o feel_v by_o we_o by_o this_o undoubted_a trial_n of_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n the_o work_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v inseparable_a and_o also_o by_o this_o progress_n in_o holiness_n the_o application_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v assure_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n until_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n rev._n 22._o 11._o v._o 8._o if_o we_o say_v the_o gospel_n also_o teach_v we_o that_o during_o this_o life_n we_o be_v never_o quite_o without_o sin_n whereby_o we_o have_v always_o need_v of_o christ_n blood_n v._o 9_o faithful_n for_o to_o obtain_v the_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n and_o grace_n make_v unto_o those_o who_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n and_o lively_a feel_n of_o their_o error_n do_v confess_v they_o and_o by_o faith_n do_v fly_v unto_o his_o mercy_n to_o ask_v forgiveness_n for_o they_o and_o just_o that_o be_v to_o say_v benign_a merciful_a bountiful_a or_o loyal_a and_o just_a in_o keep_v his_o promise_n see_v rom._n 3._o 25._o v._o 10._o we_o make_v he_o because_o that_o by_o his_o law_n and_o word_n he_o redargues_fw-la the_o whole_a world_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o regard_n that_o his_o promise_n be_v but_o only_o of_o grace_n and_o forgiveness_n towards_o sinner_n and_o that_o they_o can_v produce_v their_o effect_n without_o confess_v the_o sin_n whereby_o he_o that_o do_v not_o confess_v it_o make_v they_o unprofitable_a as_o if_o they_o be_v false_a chap._n ii_o vers._n 1._o the_o righteous_a who_o perfect_a righteousness_n make_v he_o exceed_o acceptable_a to_o god_n to_o be_v our_o intercessor_n towards_o he_o and_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o do_v also_o gain_v we_o his_o grace_n see_v isa._n 53._o 11._o zeph._n 9_o 9_o heb._n 7._o 26._o &_o eph._n 1._o 6._o v_o 2._o the_o propitiation_n namely_o the_o only_a mean_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o intercession_n not_o for_o we_o only_o namely_o we_o who_o believe_v already_o or_o those_o of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o the_o whole_a indifferent_o of_o all_o nation_n and_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o shall_v believe_v the_o gospel_n v._o 3._o we_o do_v know_v that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o have_v a_o certain_a proof_n that_o our_o faith_n in_o he_o be_v true_a if_o we_o be_v by_o his_o spirit_n frame_v to_o new_a holiness_n and_o obedience_n we_o know_v he_o namely_o by_o that_o lively_a and_o effectual_a light_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o faith_n john_n 17._o 3._o v._o 5._o the_o love_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n grace_n come_v to_o its_o true_a mark_n and_o produce_v its_o sovereign_a effect_n as_o far_o as_o it_o may_v be_v in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v man_n regeneration_n though_o it_o never_o be_v the_o absolute_a decree_n of_o perfection_n that_o we_o be_v namely_o in_o the_o spiritual_a state_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o do_v subsist_v in_o his_o communion_n and_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n we_o live_v by_o his_o spirit_n v._o 6._o he_o abide_v namely_o that_o he_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o in_o spirit_n and_o be_v engraft_v into_o his_o body_n see_v john_n 6._o 56._o v._o 7._o no_o new_a namely_o concern_v the_o holiness_n of_o life_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o that_o which_o some_o profane_a and_o ignorant_a people_n do_v oppose_v that_o the_o first_o apostle_n have_v more_o recommend_v faith_n and_o christian_a liberty_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o good_a work_n so_o much_o from_o the_o beginning_n namely_o ever_o since_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v the_o meaning_n be_v there_o be_v never_o any_o contradiction_n in_o the_o evangelicall_n doctrine_n but_o according_a to_o several_a occasion_n it_o have_v be_v diverse_o dispense_v against_o the_o pharisee_n faith_n have_v be_v exalt_v and_o against_o profane_a christian_n good_a work_n have_v be_v press_v v._o 8._o a_o new_a that_o be_v to_o say_v though_o it_o be_v eternal_a in_o its_o substance_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v call_v new_a in_o respect_n of_o christ_n who_o give_v it_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o you_o that_o receive_v it_o of_o christ_n in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o have_v renew_v the_o law_n give_v it_o towards_o his_o believer_n a_o new_a life_n and_o force_v by_o his_o spirit_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o of_o you_o in_o that_o by_o he_o you_o have_v get_v that_o new_a quality_n of_o son_n endow_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o love_v the_o father_n and_o all_o the_o brethren_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o old_a quality_n of_o servant_n possess_v with_o terror_n without_o any_o bond_n of_o love_n neither_o towards_o god_n nor_o the_o one_o towards_o the_o other_o see_v rom._n 8._o 15._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 7._o the_o darkness_n there_o be_v a_o new_a day_n rise_v in_o christ_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v new_a in_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n grace_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o former_a darkness_n of_o ignorance_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o confusion_n of_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n v._o 9_o be_v in_o darkness_n have_v no_o part_n in_o this_o save_a light_n but_o lie_v still_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o his_o natural_a corruption_n v._o 10._o he_o that_o love_v that_n be_v to_o say_v by_o true_a love_n the_o believer_n keep_v himself_o in_o the_o fruition_n and_o use_n of_o this_o divine_a light_n without_o renounce_v it_o or_o put_v it_o out_o in_o himself_o whereby_o he_o be_v always_o secure_o guide_v in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o vocation_n without_o any_o danger_n of_o ruin_n v._o 11._o be_v in_o darkness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v forsake_v the_o light_n and_o have_v again_o engulse_v himself_o in_o his_o former_a darkness_n in_o which_o he_o go_v wander_v all_o his_o life_n time_n after_o the_o lust_n of_o it_o without_o any_o upright_a end_n or_o any_o direction_n of_o happiness_n v._o 12._o little_a child_n this_o be_v speak_v to_o all_o believer_n because_o your_o and_o therefore_o you_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o bind_v to_o the_o gratefulness_n of_o true_a obedience_n and_o you_o have_v the_o gift_n and_o power_n of_o be_v so_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n even_o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n himself_o such_o as_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o know_v to_o be_v by_o the_o gospel_n v._o 13._o father_n now_o he_o distinguish_v the_o believer_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o age_n apply_v to_o each_o age_n the_o spiritual_a benefit_n correspondent_a to_o their_o property_n in_o this_o life_n as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o ancient_a thing_n which_o be_v past_a be_v befit_v old_a man_n the_o strength_n for_o war_n be_v sit_v for_o young_a man_n young_a child_n shall_v know_v their_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o cleave_v to_o they_o and_o shun_v stranger_n he_o that_o be_v namely_o the_o true_a everlasting_a god_n o_o christ_n likewise_o everlasting_a as_o well_o in_o his_o essence_n as_o in_o his_o office_n and_o virtue_n overcome_v the_o by_o faith_n which_o unite_v you_o with_o christ_n and_o so_o make_v you_o partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o victory_n upon_o the_o devil_n john_n 16._o 33._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 57_o 1_o john_n 5._o 4._o and_o beside_o you_o follow_v the_o remainder_n of_o this_o victory_n in_o yourselves_o rom._n 16._o 20._o eph._n 6._o 11_o 13._o v._o 14._o abide_v that_n be_v to_o say_v be_v strong_o root_v in_o he_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n v._o 15._o love_v not_o have_v not_o your_o heart_n settle_v upon_o worldly_a thing_n and_o do_v not_o take_v in_o they_o the_o full_a content_n of_o your_o soul_n love_n have_v these_o two_o property_n the_o one_o to_o unite_v the_o lover_n to_o the_o thing_n belove_v the_o other_o to_o produce_v in_o he_o a_o content_a and_o delight_n in_o the_o possess_n of_o it_o make_v use_n of_o they_o as_o of_o instrument_n and_o be_v at_o all_o time_n prepare_v to_o leave_v they_o unless_o by_o the_o world_n he_o mean_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a kingdom_n the_o love_n he_o can_v say_v that_o he_o love_v the_o father_n because_o that_o divine_a love_n can_v be_v divide_v no_o more_o than_o love_v in_o matrimony_n v._o 16._o of_o the_o flesh_n he_o seem_v to_o mean_v their_o irregulate_v desire_n who_o root_n and_o provocation_n be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o gluttony_n lust_n etc._n
right_a and_o the_o conscience_n duty_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o thy_o wise_a and_o innocent_a civil_a accommodation_n with_o man_n on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o that_o fear_v true_a piety_n do_v indeed_o save_o a_o man_n from_o the_o say_a inconvenience_n but_o it_o be_v by_o mean_n of_o this_o holy_a wisdom_n to_o intimate_v unto_o we_o that_o these_o two_o virtue_n ought_v to_o be_v join_v together_o v._o 19_o strengthen_v against_o all_o assault_n and_o danger_n mighty_a man_n the_o italian_a governor_n that_o be_v to_o say_v politic_a magistrate_n or_o commander_n of_o war_n v._o 21._o also_o seeing_n that_o all_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n there_o be_v great_a reason_n they_o shall_v also_o be_v apt_a to_o forgive_v one_o another_o fault_n especial_o those_o which_o be_v most_o common_a and_o into_o which_o a_o man_n may_v fall_v sudden_o and_o unaware_o such_o as_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o tongue_n jam._n 3._o 2._o v._o 23._o have_v i_o pro_fw-la 〈…〉_z ed_z i_o have_v meditate_a upon_o and_o put_v in_o practice_n all_o these_o precept_n by_o mean_n of_o that_o wisdom_n which_o god_n have_v confer_v upon_o i_o a_o 〈◊〉_d still_o with_o such_o imperfection_n as_o be_v inseparable_o join_v to_o humane_a nature_n v._o 25._o the_o wickedness_n namely_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_o vicious_a in_o the_o common_a course_n of_o life_n to_o beware_v of_o it_o and_o therein_o to_o use_v the_o severe_a remedy_n of_o my_o office_n tolerate_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n many_o thing_n that_o proceed_v from_o ignorance_n and_o weakness_n v._o 26._o the_o woman_n the_o strumpet_n that_o know_v all_o the_o way_n how_o to_o entice_v ensnare_v and_o catch_v man_n v._o 27._o this_o have_v i_o namely_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o and_o which_o be_v but_o a_o parcel_n of_o that_o perfection_n which_o i_o seek_v after_o to_o the_o height_n of_o which_o i_o can_v never_o attain_v v_o 23._o v._o 28._o have_v i_o find_v i_o have_v find_v but_o few_o man_n capable_a of_o these_o first_o instruction_n of_o wisdom_n but_o almost_o not_o any_o woman_n v._o 29_o this_o only_a the_o only_a point_n that_o i_o have_v well_o apprehend_v be_v that_o god_n have_v at_o the_o beginning_n endow_v man_n with_o divine_a wisdom_n for_o to_o direct_v he_o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o happiness_n but_o he_o have_v lose_v this_o gift_n through_o sin_n and_o rebellion_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o he_o have_v get_v false_a carnal_a wisdom_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o his_o evil_n and_o straying_n javention_n the_o italian_a discourse_n namely_o vain_a and_o false_a imagination_n thought_n and_o counsel_n see_v psalm_n 119_o 113._o rom._n 1._o 21._o chap._n viii_o verse_n 1._o who_o be_v though_o man_n wisdom_n be_v so_o imperfect_a yet_o it_o be_v of_o great_a esteem_n who_o know_v beside_o he_o that_o be_v wise_a to_o shine_v it_o cause_v a_o tranquillity_n of_o spirit_n in_o he_o which_o appear_v by_o his_o clear_a and_o jocund_a aspect_n contrary_a to_o the_o fierce_a and_o sad_a look_n of_o those_o man_n who_o be_v possess_v with_o turbulent_a passion_n v._o 2._o the_o oath_n namely_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n which_o the_o subject_n swear_v to_o their_o prince_n not_o only_o for_o fear_n of_o man_n but_o chief_o for_o fear_v of_o wrong_v thy_o conscience_n towards_o god_n rom._n 13._o 5._o v._o 3._o be_v not_o hasty_a be_v not_o rash_a nor_o hasty_a to_o be_v angry_a with_o thy_o prince_n upon_o a_o pretence_n of_o any_o injury_n do_v to_o thou_o by_o he_o forsake_v his_o service_n if_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o his_o household_n servant_n or_o fly_v from_o his_o obedience_n if_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o his_o subject_n in_o a_o evil_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v commit_v any_o misdeed_n have_v be_v faulty_a in_o any_o business_n other_o do_v not_o persist_v in_o any_o evil_a action_n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v in_o disgrace_n with_o thy_o prince_n seek_v to_o appease_v he_o as_o soon_o as_o thou_o can_v prov._n 25._o 15._o that_o thou_o may_v not_o feel_v the_o thunder_n of_o his_o absolute_a power_n v._o 5._o the_o commandment_n namely_o of_o god_n shall_v feel_v shall_v keep_v himself_o from_o commit_v any_o fault_n as_o may_v provoke_v the_o prince_n just_a wrath_n and_o indignation_n against_o he_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o piety_n towards_o god_n shall_v by_o he_o be_v reward_v with_o such_o wisdom_n as_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o any_o occasion_n v._o 8._o no_o man_n it_o be_v true_a that_o by_o wisdom_n many_o evil_n may_v be_v avoid_v but_o the_o punishment_n of_o impiety_n can_v be_v avoid_v no_o more_o than_o the_o course_n of_o the_o wind_n can_v be_v stay_v death_n shun_v or_o fight_v avoid_v by_o a_o soldier_n that_o be_v enroll_v in_o some_o day_n of_o battle_n this_o he_o say_v to_o confirm_v that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o ver_fw-la 5._o that_o innocency_n be_v the_o spring_n of_o man_n safety_n v._o 9_o have_v i_o see_v i_o have_v consider_v of_o all_o these_o good_a mean_n which_o man_n may_v use_v to_o live_v peaceable_o under_o a_o reasonable_a and_o a_o just_a prince_n and_o i_o have_v also_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v some_o tyrant_n that_o bring_v nothing_o but_o ruin_n upon_o their_o subject_n and_o under_o which_o none_o attain_v to_o any_o promotion_n but_o only_o wicked_a man_n v._o 10._o bury_v that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o lie_v hide_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o law_n or_o be_v keep_v under_o and_o obscure_a be_v not_o admit_v to_o any_o dignity_n or_o office_n from_o the_o place_n namely_o from_o god_n temple_n as_o it_o happen_v to_o david_n in_o saul_n â—ime_v 1_o sam._n 26._o 19_o vamâ—â—e_o that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o of_o the_o disorder_n of_o the_o world_n by_o which_o may_v be_v perceive_v how_o much_o name_n and_o outward_a show_n may_v vary_v from_o the_o truth_n even_o in_o the_o high_a and_o most_o excellent_a thing_n such_o as_o public_a government_n be_v v._o 14._o which_o be_v do_v bianca_n man_n especial_o by_o evil_a prince_n who_o do_v often_o time_n reward_n vice_n and_o persecute_v virtue_n other_o take_v this_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n providence_n which_o prosper_v the_o wicked_a and_o afflict_v good_a man_n which_o be_v a_o vanity_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o providence_n itself_o which_o be_v always_o most_o just_a and_o most_o wise_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o worldly_a good_n and_o evil_n which_o it_o disperse_v so_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o seem_v convenient_a whence_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o real_a good_n nor_o evil_n v._o 15._o then_o i_o see_v so_o many_o unavoidable_a evil_n i_o resolve_v to_o set_v my_o mind_n at_o rest_n and_o take_v honest_a pleasure_n refer_v all_o to_o god_n providence_n under_o the_o sun_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o corporal_a life_n and_o the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v abide_v with_o he_o the_o italian_a have_v it_o which_o be_v lend_v he_o whereof_o he_o have_v but_o a_o little_a fruition_n as_o it_o be_v through_o favour_n and_o for_o a_o time_n and_o no_o true_a and_o constant_a propriety_n v._o 16._o see_v sleep_n never_o rest_v from_o this_o deep_a meditation_n v._o 17._o all_o the_o work_n all_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o government_n and_o providence_n his_o counsel_n end_n reason_n and_o mean_n chap._n ix_o verse_n 2._o for_o all_o this_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v concern_v god_n unsearchable_a providence_n because_o that_o he_o himself_o though_o endow_v with_o so_o much_o wisdom_n can_v not_o conceive_v his_o intention_n towards_o the_o good_a and_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o chance_n of_o this_o life_n no_o man_n know_v namely_o by_o his_o own_o baâ—e_a understanding_n by_o the_o natural_a light_n and_o by_o the_o bare_a consideration_n of_o the_o chance_n of_o this_o world_n without_o the_o guide_n of_o god_n word_n and_o spirit_n all_o that_o be_v it_o seem_v that_o good_n and_o evil_n do_v meet_v confuse_o and_o by_o chance_n before_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n v._o 2._o that_o swear_v false_o or_o in_o vain_a that_o fear_v because_o of_o the_o respect_n he_o bear_v to_o god_n holy_a name_n he_o forbear_v to_o hear_v unless_o it_o be_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n v._o 3._o while_o they_o live_v by_o reason_n of_o this_o indifferency_n of_o event_n worldly_a man_n do_v daily_o in_o their_o wickedness_n whereby_o they_o die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n v._o 4._o for_o to_o he_o that_o be_v join_v the_o italian_a for_o he_o that_o be_v châ—sen_v i_o speak_v so_o of_o man_n in_o general_a for_o the_o number_n of_o god_n elect_v which_o be_v redeem_v from_o sin_n